\
-. 1 - - --
raps
,.
s s i
.._ .
--
DICTIONARY
/
ICAL PRI
ix. PART ii. sp-
A NEW
NARY
HISTORICAL PRIN/CIPLES
/
/
VOLUME IX. PART II S/T-TH
,
ENGLISH DICTI
-
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRKS:
LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW NEW YORK
TORONTO MELBOURNE CAPE TOWN BOMBAY
HUMPHREY MJLFORD
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY
COLLEGE OF
TH r .^IFIC
NOV 1 9
LIBRARY
/
A NEW
ENGLISH DICTIONARY
ON HISTORICAL PRINCIPLES:
FOUNDED MAINLY ON /THE MATERIALS COLLECTED BY
Societ
EDITED BY
SIR JAMES A. H. MURRAY,
HENRY BRADLEY, W. A. CRAIGI-E, C.T.ONI
TOLUME IX. PART II. SU-TH.
SF-SZ.
BY C. T. ONIONS,
MA. I.ONU. ; HON. M.A. OXON.
T-TH.
BY SIR JAMES MURRAY,
^^~*=^
ACADEMIES OF VIF.XNA. BERLIN, I FSA, A, AM, FLANDERS, THE AMER.CAN ACAHBMV OF ARTS AND SCIENCES, THE AMER.CAN
HILOSOPHICAL SOCIITV. AND UE MAATSCHAPPY DFK XEDEKLAXUSCHE LETTEKKUNDE TE I.EVDEN.
OXFORD:
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.
1919.
[All rights reserved.}
OXFORD
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON TRESS
BY FREDERICK HAM.
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
TUP
19.
LK
-
PREFACE TO S U S Z.
THIS the concluding portion of the letter S con"
under these, and 2417 Subordinate entries; in all 8312.
rises 4935 Main words, 960 Combinations explained^
The Obvious Combinations, illustrated by quotations <^,
but not requiring specific definition, number 1094 morejmaking a total of 9406. Of the Main words, 1133 are
marked f as obsolete, and 208 are marked || as alien orrnot fully naturalized.*
The Germanic element in this portion of the/English vocabulary amounts to somewhat less than
a quarter. It includes such, suck, summer (the season)) sun, sunder, sundry, sup (to sip), together with all but
a few of the words with initial sw, which occupy about two-thirds of the whole space covered by the Germanic
clement. Among the more important j-f-words belonging to the ordinary written and spoken language are
swaddle, swain, swallow, swamp, swarm, swarthy, fiuat/i, swathe, sway, swear, sweat, sweep, siveet, sioell,
swelter, swerve, swift, swill, swim, swindle, swine, siting, swinge, swirl, switch, swoon, swoop, sword; but there
are many now obsolete, dialectal, technical, or otherwise restricted in use, which equal or surpass these in
lexicographical interest or difficulty : such are the/six words swab, the seven nouns sivad, the three nouns
swale, swalper, swanimote, the five words swarf, the seven words sivarth, swarve, the seven words swash, the
three nouns swash and swatch, swats, sweal, sweb, sweddle, sweek, sweer, swelt, swerk, sweven. the six words
swig, swilk, swimble, swiine, swingle, swipe, sivipper, swire. swith, swithe, swithen, swither, swive, swote,
swound, swow.
In the Latin and Greek clement of the vocabulary the most striking feature is the number and importance
of the prefixes that have required more or less lengthy treatment; these are sub- (with its variants SH-, sue-,
suf-, sum-, sup-, sur-, sus-}, super-, supra-, sur-, syn- (with its variants sy-, syl-, sym-, sys-). The great
majority of the words from Latin, Greek, and French are compounds of one or other of these prefixes, and the
list of them includes many of common literary and colloquial currency, and many of considerable rank in
the terminology of the arts and the sciences.
India has supplied an unusually large proportion ot words : subah, subahdar, subashi, subjee, sudder,
Sudra, sundri, sungar, sunn, sunnud, sunnyasee, snpari, surnai, surpeach, surwan, sus//, sutra. suttee, snttoo,
swadeshi, swami, swastika.
A few articles may be singled out as being especially conspicuous for their etymological interest : subdue,
sugar and sugar-candy, surd (in mathematics), surly, sway, swerve, swindle, sycophant, syllabus, syphilis, and
the Paracelsiau sylph and synovia. Special interest attaches to the facts of the history of syllabus.
. The original collection of material for Su-Ss was subedited by Mr. P. W. Jacob in 1883 ; since then
a large body of additional quotations had been amassed before the regular staff started work upon it at the
beginning of 1914. The proofs have been read by the Misses Edith and E. P. Thompson, Lansdown, Bath,
Mr. G. F. Friediichsen, M A. (a former member of the late Sir James Murray s staff), and the Rev. Canon J. T.
Fowler ; their annotations have contributed in many instances to the accuracy or completeness of the treat
ment. Constant assistance in verification at the British Museum has been given by Mr. \V. W. Jenkinson,
and on several occasions Mr. E. J. Thomas, of the University Library, Cambridge, a former member of the
Dictionary staff, has rendered similar service.
On many technical points recourse has been had to experts, who have generously placed their knowledge
and their time at the service of the Dictionary. Among these the following have furnished special informa
tion : the late Prof. A. S. Napier, Mr. W. H. Stevenson, and Mr. K. Sisam, on the early history of some
native words ; Prof. D. S. Margoliouth and Dr. A. E. Cowley on questions of Semitic etymology ; Dr. James
Morison on the languages and lore of India; Mr. C. C. J. Webb on several philosophical terms; the
* The following figures show the comparative scale of this work and some other Dictionaries:
Words recorded 841 3775 ."5099 9406
Words illustrated by quotations 711 M"3 I ^" Sn8
Number of quotations "54 /i^i 373 J 4"- 10 - 2
In the corresponding portion of Richardson s Dictionary the number of quotations is
.
PREFACE TO SU SZ.
late Rev. Dr. H. M. Bannister, the Rev. Fr. Frere, the Rev. Dr. B. J. Kidd, on the language of the Church ;
Prof. E. B. Elliott, Mr. A. E. Jolliffe, and Mr. C. Leudesdorf, on mathematical terms ; and Dr. F. D. Chattaway
on chemical words.
The progress of this portion of the Dictionary has been retarded by the withdrawal in succession of
several members of the staff, and, in the second half of the year I9i8,of the editor, for war service of different
kinds. The assistants to whom has fallen the chief share in the preparation of Sa-Sz are Mr. A. T.
Maling, M.A., and Mr. F. J. Sweatman, M.A., and the Misses Elsie M. R. and Rosfrith N. R. Murray, all
members of the late Sir James Murray s staff. Others who were engaged upon it for longer or shorter periods
arc Mr. J. W. Birt, Mr. P. I*. J. Dadley, Mr. W. J. Fortune, Mr. H. R. Simpson, Mr. F. A. Yockney, and
the late Mr. James Dallas.
C. T. ONIONS.
Ox i OKD, /n/ic, i (j 1 9.
The statistics for the whole of the letter S, which extends to 2408 pages (the first 8co of which are in
Volume VIII), are for convenience given here :
Main Subordinate Special Obvious Total No. No. of
words. words. Combinations. Combinations. of Words. Quotations,
27,929 i,.i4 793 2 11.426 57.428 298,006
, ,. .
The 27,929 Main words are distinguished approximately as follows:
Current. Obsolete. Alien. T
Total.
21.362 5487 1080 27,929
The comparative scale of this work and of certain other Dictionaries is shown as follows
J h " so "- Encyclopedic . Century Die,. Here.
Words recorded 4344 22,577 2 8,34 2 57,4 2o>
\Yords illustrated by quotations 3587 7688 8706 47,837
Number of illustrative quotations MiS S 2,146 24,100 298,006
In the corresponding portion of Richardson s Dictionary the number of quotations is 12,516.
KEY TO THE PRONUNCIATION.
g as in }
h ... ho\
i ... run iron), teener (tc-riar i.
J ... her (haj), father (
s ... see (si), cess (ses).
w ... wen (wen).
hw ... when (hwen).
y ... .yes (yes).
ORDINARY.
a as in Fr. A \a mode (a la mod ),
ai ... aye =yes (a\\ Isaiah (aizai a).
c ... man (msen).
u ... pass (pas), chant (tjunt).
au ... load (laud), now (nau).
... ct (kt), son (son).
e ... yet (yet), ten (ten),
e ... survey sb. (st>ive), Fr. attach^ (ataje).
S ... Fr. chef ( J f).
s ... ever (evaj), natz on (ne -Jan).
ai ... /, eye, (ai), bind (baind).
) ... Fr. eau de vie (o d? v").
i ... sit (sit), nystz c (mistik).
i ... Psyche (sai-kz ), react (re,as-kt).
o ... achor (e koj), morality (morae liti).
ozl (oil), bo.y (boi).
hero (hl ro), zoology (zoiolod^i).
what (hwgt), watch (wgtj).
got (g?t), soft (S(*ft).
Ger. Koln (koln).
Fr. pea (po).
fall (ful), book (buk).
daration (diure -Jan).
unto (vntu), frz^gality (fr-).
Matthew (mae-|iia), virtwe (va jtitt).
Ger. Mailer (mii-ler).
Fr. dane (dan).
V-^ce I- , e0, o- , v
I. CONSONANTS.
1), d, f, k, 1, in, n. |i, t. v, i kti C iJ.Lir uaiitl values.
as in //an (fin), ba/// (ba)>).
3 ... //Sen (Sen), baMe
J ... J/iO P (J ? p), du/j ,dij).
tj ... c/;op (tjpp), di/c/j (ditj).
.^ ... vi. on (vi-^an), de/euner (depo
d.^ ... judge (d,5d3).
ij ... si;yi^ (si-ijin), thiwk (I iijk).
ijg ... fiw^tr (fingaj).
II. VOWELS.
LOHG.
a as in alms V am7.;, bar (baj).
" ... crl (kzJal), fur (fi>i).
c (e)... there (8ei), feat, pare (pc-u\
e.e )... re/ n, ram (re n), the_y (fiei).
/ ... Fr. faz re (f/r 1 ;.
a ... fir (fai), fern (fam), earth (a.i)>
i (I )... b/er (bij), clear (klloj).
... th/ef (KO, see (sf).
u ^6<>)... """, bore (bo->.i\ glory (gloj ri).
o(ou)... so, soro V SOT), sol (sol).
... .wa/k fwjk ;, wart (wgjt).
... short (J^t , thorn (Jyjn).
... Fr. coer (kor).
" ... Ger. Gothe (gote), Fr. je/2ne (jon).
(&).. poor (pii-u), moorish (mu-rij).
i, u... pre (piucj), lare (l uj).
" ... too moons (t m;7nz).
i/7, ... few (fill), lute (l t).
... Ger. grn (grn), Fr. jas (3/5).
-FOREIGN.)
n a-i in French nasal, environ ^anvj roh).
1 s ... It. suui^vVo ^sera U o .
n ... It. ai^worc (s;n>"o re .
: v Ger. arA (ax), Sc. lix-/i (lox, Iox w ).
\ ! ... (jer. i< : i\ v , Sc. ni,7;t jie\ v i .
7 ... (Jer. sa;rn ya- /L,! .
7" ... Ger. le^n, re^nen (V Y en, ri?"y n4n).
OliSCURE.
a .15 in ami.i\i amf la).
A ... accept (sekse pt), maniac (m^ Tiiik).
" ... datm di ril lpm).
c ... moment jnou ment), several (se veral).
... separate (adj. , (se-patft).
e ... added (x ded), estate (este 1 !).
... vanity (vse niti).
... remain r/"ine ; n , believe (bi"l*v).
... theory (t>rori).
as in able (e~ib l), eaten (7t n)= voice-glide.
* i> the o in soft, of medial or doubtful length.
a .
8
g
.. violet (vai c/let), parody (pae rali).
.. athority ({foTiti).
.. connect (kjftie kt), amazon (;u maz^
iu, u verdure (vaudiui), measure
... altogether (jltrfgc Saj).
ill ... circalar (s
I Only in foreign (or earlier English) words.
In the ETYMOLOGY,
OE. e, o, representing an earlier a, are distinguished as {. , Jiaving the phonetic value of ( and />, or o, above) ; as in i>tde from andi (OHG. atlii,
Goth. andci-s^ t monn from maim, (>i from an.
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, &c.
a. [iu Etymol.j ...
a ^as a 1300)
a,, adj.) adj
<ibsol. t absol.
abst
= adoption of, adopted Loin.
genitive,
general, -ly.
general signification,
in Geology,
in Geometry.
Gothic ( - Mceso-Gothic).
Greek,
in Grammar.
Hebrew.
in Heraldry,
with herbalists,
in Horticulture.
Imperative,
impersonal,
imperfect.
Indicative.
indefinite.
Infinitive,
influenced,
interjection.
intransitive.
Italian.
Johnson (quotation from),
in TamiesoH] Scottish Diet.
Joirell (quoted from).
Latin.
Latham s edn. of Todd s
language. [Johnson.
Low German,
literal, -ly.
Lithuanian.
Septuagint.
Malay,
masculine,
in Mathematics.
Middle English,
iu Medicine,
medieval Latin. "
in Mechanics.
in Metaphysics.
Middle High German,
midland (dialect),
in military usage,
in Mineralogy,
modern,
in Music.
Nares (quoted from).
noun of action,
noun of agent,
in Natural History,
in nautical language,
neuter.
Northern French.
Natuial Order,
nominative,
northern (dialect).
New Testament.
in Numismatics,
object,
obsolete,
occasional, -ly.
Old English ( = Anglo-
Saxon).
Old French.
Old Frisian.
Old High Geiman.
Old Irish.
Old Norse (Old Icelandic).
Old Northern French,
in Optics,
in Ornithologv.
Old Saxon.
Old Slavonic.
Old Testament.
Original Teutonic,
original, -ly.
in Palieontology.
passive or past participle.
passive, -ly.
*
pa. t
; = past tense.
Path
. ... - in Pathology,
^ adjective.
= absolutely.
= abstract.
accusative.
peih. .
... = perhaps.
Ceo!
Pers
... = Persian.
ptrS
= person, -al.
Goth
pf.
= perfect.
ad. [iu Etvmol." 1 ...
adv., adv
Gr
Pg.
Portuguese.
Philol. ....
in Philology.
- adverbial, -h.
Anglo-French.
= in Anatomy.
-- in Antiquities.
- aphetic, aphetized.
apparently.
Heb
phonel
phonetic, -allv.
AF., AFr
Ha-.
phr.
... = phrase.
Herb.
Phren
= in Phrenology.
Hurt
Phys.
= hi Physiologv.
aphet
pi.,-//. ....
=- plural.
poet.
= poetic.
\rab
pop
... = popular, -Iv.
Anh
= in Architecture.
- archaic.
= in Archaeology.
= association.
in Astronomy.
= in Astrology.
attributive, -ly.
before.
^= in Biology.
-= Bohemian,
in Botany,
in Building.
= tirca, about.
century.
- Catalan.
catachrestically.
- confer, compare
in Chemistry.
- classical Latin.
= cognate with.
= collective, -ly.
--- colloquially.
combined, -ing.
Combinations.
= in commercial usage.
compound, composition.
complement.
imt. -=
///. a., ppl.
pple
adj = participial adjective.
= participle.
indcl.
Anhxol.
inf.
Pr
... - Provencal.
lull
prec
- preceding (word 01 article,.
Aslr.
Astral.
tut
pref.
= prefix.
prep
= preposition.
attrib
It.
pres
present.
bet
J., (J.) -
Prim, i i "-
priv
= Primary signification,
- privative.
mot.
Boh
(lam )
(lod ~]
prob
.... probably.
Hot.
frail.
pronoun.
Build.
(L.) (in quotations]
lang
pronunc
... pronunciation.
c (as c 1300)
c. (as ijth c. N
Cat.
prop. ...:...
Pros
= properly.
... = in Prosody.
LG
lit -
pr. pple
. = present participle.
1 ith
Psych
in Psychology.
Cl ., cf.
LXX
q.v
. , . . = quod vide, which see.
CJum.
Mai
(R.)
... - in Richardson s Diet.
cl. L.
masc. .rarely m.) =
Math
R. C. Ch.
refash
. = Roman Catholic Church.
= refashioned, -ing.
collect
ME.
re/I., roll. .
reg
= reflexive.
= regular.
Med. .
med.l..
Mech
repr
- representative, representing.
Comb.
Klut
... - in Rhetoric.
Metaph. =
MUG
Rom.
- Romanic, Romance.
cump
com pi.
sb. , il>
substantive.
Sc
= Scotch.
Mil
sc
. . = scilicet, understand or supply.
cotttr, . . .
= concretely.
- conjunction.
- consonant.
= Construction, cunstrued
with.
Mill.
sing.
. -= singular.
Skr
.. Sanskrit.
Mus
Slav
. Slavonic.
Const., Const. ...
Cryst
(N )
Sp
Spanish.
= spelling.
spa
= specifically.
(DO
Da
= in Davies (Supp. Eng
Glossary).
- Danish.
= dative.
definite.
= derivative, -atioa
= dialect, -al.
Dictionary.
= diminutive.
= Dutch.
in ecclesiastical usage.
= elliptical, -ly.
subject, subjunctive.
suitor J. cl. .
subordinate clause.
neul. ranty .
NK. NFr
NO
subseq
= subsequently.
dal
subst
substantively.
def
suff.
suffix.
superl
= superlativ e.
Surg.
= in Surgery.
Diet.
\ T
Sw
= Swedish.
s.w
= south western (dialect).
Du
T. (T.) ....
= in Todd s Johnson.
Eccl
ttchn
technical, -ly.
ellipt
j., j.. . ...
Theol.
in Theology.
OE
tr
translation of.
= English.
in Entomology.
= erroneous, -ly.
= especially.
OF Oi i =
trans
= transitive.
Ent
tram/ . .
transferred sense.
OFris =
Trig.
... in Trigonometr\ .
OHG ~~
Typog
. . . . = in Typography.
Qlr =
ult
= ultimate, -ly.
= euphemistically.
= except.
formed on.
= form of.
= feminine.
= figurative, -ly.
= French.
frequently.
- Frisian.
= German.
ON =
unkn
= unknown.
O\F. =
U.S
= United States.
i. [in Ktymol.] ...
i. (in subordinate
Opt -
v vb
.. - verb.
Oniitk =
v. sir., or w = verb strong, or weak.
viil. sb = verbal substantive.
OS =
Jem. (rarely f.) ...
OS1
var
... = variant of.
O. T =
wd
... = word.
fe:::::::::::::
OTeut =
WGer.
= West Germanic.
freq
ong -
Palseont
\vs
= West Saxon.
G., Ger
pa. pple =
(Y.)
... in Col. Yule s Glossary.
Gael
= Gaelic. P -
i
Before a word or sense,
t - obsolete.
|[ = not naturalized.
In the quotations.
* sometimes points out the word illustrated.
In the list of Forms,
i = before noo.
2 = 12th c. (noo to 1200).
3 - 13th c. (1200 to 1300).
5-7 = 1 5th to 1 7th century. (See General Explan
ations, Vol. I, p. xx.)
In the Etymol.
* indicates a word or form not actually found, but
of which the existence is inferred.
: = extant representative, or regular phonetic
descendant of.
The piintiny of a word in SMALL CAPITALS indicates that further information will be found under the word so referred to.
Su, dial. f. SHE ; obs. f. SUE. Sua, obs. f. So.
Suabian : see SWABIAN.
Suability ^siabi*liti). L T .S. [f. next : see
-JTY.] Liability to be sued.
1798 in Dallas Amer, Law II. 470 Suability and suable
are words not in common use, but they concisely and cor
rectly convey the idea annexed to them. 1833 in Calhoun
Wks. (1874) II. 302 The Senator cited the suability of the
states as an evidence of their want of sovereignty.
Suable (si*<-ab l), a. Now chiefly U.S. [f.
SDK v. + -ABLE.] Capable of being sued, liable to
be sued ; legally subject to civil process.
a 1623 SWINBURNE Treat. Spousals (1686) 120 The Parties
contracting Spousals or Matrimony, under any such Con
ditions, are neither bound, nor suable, until the Condition
be extant. 1693 Mod. Rep. XII. Case 93. 45 He cannot
plead in bar ne ungues executor^, .because he allows him
self to be suable. 1810 J. MARSHALL Const. Ofin. (1839) 137
A state which violated its own contract was suable in the
courts of the United States. 1875 POSTE Gains \\. 282 A
trustee is only suable for the simple amount of the subject
of trust.
b. Capable of being sued for.
1726 AYLIFFE Parergon 343 Legacies out of Lands are
properly suable in Chancery.
t Stta da. Obs. [L. Suada, fern, of suadus per
suasive, f. root swdd- (see SUAVE). Cf. G. suada,
suade (colloq.) gift of the gab.] The Roman god
dess of persuasion; hence = persuasiveness, per
suasive eloquence.
159* HARVEY Four Lett. Wks. (Grosart) I. 242 How faine
would I see..Suadas hoony-bees in you rehiu d. 1593
Pierces Super. Ibid. II. 276 Euen the filed Suada of Isocra-
tes, wanted the voyce of a Siren, or the sound of an Eccho.
i6zi S. WARD Happiness of Practice 18 Inisistable is the
Suada of a good life, aboue a faire profession.
Suade (sw^id), v. Now rare or dial. Also 6
swad(e, 9 swade. [Partly ad, L. sjtddere, f. root
swad- (see SUAVE) ; partly by aphceresis from PEE-
SUADE. Cf. obs. F. suader.] = PERSUADE in various
senses. Hence t Suading///. a. (in ill-suading],
1531 CRANMER in Strype Mem. App. i. (1694) 3 He swadeth
that with such goodly eloquence, .that he were lyke to per
suade many. 1548 BODRUGAN Epit. 248 There be dmerse
whiche. .swade the vnion of Scotlande vnto youre highnes.
1550 HOOPKR Serm. Jonas iv. 69 b, These comfortable pro
mises, which the deuil auenturth to swad vs vnto. 1^57
GRIMALDE in Tottets Misc. (Arb.) 101 Flee then ylswading
pleasures baits vntreew. 1589 Mar-Martin A 3 Thilke way
& trood whilke th HI dost swade, is steepe & also tickle.
1889 A r . IV. Line. Gloss.) Swade. 1801 Proving ofGcnnad
121 So he. .Agreed to work for her who suaded him.
t Sua dible, a. Obs. rare~ l . [ad. late L. sua*
dibiliS) f. sttadere : see prcc. and -IBLE.] That
may be easily persuaded ; =-- SUASIBLE.
1383 WYCLIF James iii. 17 Wisdom that is fro aboue first
..it ischaast, aftirward pesible, mylde, suadible.
II Suseda (siwrda). [mod.L. (Forskal 1775).]
A plant of the genus Suseda (N.O. Chenopodiacegg},
which comprises herbaceous or shrubby plants
growing on the sea-shore or in saline districts.
1901 Spectator 16 Oct. 607/2 The three sea lavenders and
suada, which grows into bushes near Blakeney.
Suagat, north, form of SO-GATE.
Suage, obs. form of SEWAGE; variant of SWAGE.
Suaif, obs. Sc. form of SUAVE a.
Suakin (swa kin). Also Suakim. The name
of a port on the Red Sea used as the distinctive
epithet of a variety of gum arable exported thence.
1874 FLUCKIGF.R & HANBURY Pharntacogr. 210 Suakin
Gum, Talca or Talha Gum . . is remarkable for its brittleness.
1886 Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci. III. 409-
Suan-pan, variant of SWANPAN, Chinese abacus.
Suant, sb. ? Obs. Also 7, 9 sewant. [? Var. of
SEWIN*.] App. a name for certain fiat fish; see quots.
a 1609 DENNIS Secrets of Angling \\. xxviii. (1613) C 7 b,
To take the Sewant, yea, the Flounder sweet. Ibid. xlit.
D 2 The Suant swift, that is not set by least. 1615 MARK-
HAM Pleas. Princ. vi. (1635) 32 The Flounder, and Sewant
are greedy biters, yet very crafty. 1847 HALLIWELL Diet.
Savant, the plaice. Northumb.
Suant (si/rant), a. Now dial Forms: 5
auante, suaunt, 6-9 sewant, 8 souant, 9 suent,
8- suant. [a. AF. sua(u)nt, OF. suiant, sivant,
pr. pple. of sivrt (mod. F. suivre} to follow
: L. *sequcre for sequi.]
fl. Following, ensuing. Obs. (Cf. SUING.)
i4a YONGE tr. Secr.Seir. xxxvii. 195 Now will I retourn
to that place, .in this sam maner suante.
f 2, ? Agreeing, suitable. Obs.
1418-20 J. PACE Siege of Rouen in Hist. Coll. Cit. Lond.
(Camden) 34 Kyngys, nerrowdys, and pursefauntys, In cotya
of armys suauntys [v.rr. amy untis, arryauntis].
VOL. IX.
3. Working or proceeding regularly, evenly,
smoothly, or easily ; even, smooth, regular. Also
advb. SUANTLY.
For other dial, meanings ( placid, equable , pleasing,
agreeable , demure, grave ) see Eng. Dial, Diet.
1547, etc. [implied in SUAXTLY], 1605 R. CARLW in Lett.
Lit. M~en (Camden) 100 By observing our wittie and sewant
[printed servant] manner of deducing [words from Latin
and French], a 1722 LISLE Httsb. (1757) 149 The middle-
ripe barley . .ripened altogether, and looked white and very
suant [inarg. kindly, flourishing]. 1787 GROSE Prov. Gloss.,
Zaant, regularly sowed. The wheat must be zown zuant.
1796 W. H. MARSHALL Rur.Econ. W. Eng. \. 330 Sonant:
fair, even, regular (a hackneyed word). 1854 &$ Q- Ser. i.
X. 420 A fisherman s line is said to run through his hand
suant [/rmfcrf auartl when he feels no inequality or rough
ness, but it is equally soft and flexible throughout. 1854
THORKAU Walden (1908)28 Yet the Middlesex Cattle Show
goes off here with eclat annually, as if all the joints of the
agricultural machine were suent. 1899 BARiHG-GouLD Bk.
West II. xvi. 252 Peter and his wife did not get on very
suant together.
Strantly, adv. Now dial, [f. prec. + -LY 2 .]
Regularly, evenly, uniformly, smoothly.
The form se^vant/y of quot. 1592-3 was entered in Kersey s
ed. of Phillips World of Words (1706) as sevantly with def.
well, honestly 1 . Some mod. diets, have copied this and
have further invented a form scvant adj.
1547 RECORDE Judic. Uryne i8b, Not suantly and uni
formly joyned together. 1592-3 Act 35 Eliz. c. 10 i That
eche sorte of the saide Ker.syes or Dozen* shalbe sewantly
woven throughout. 1865 JENNINGS Obs. Dial. W. Eng. 73
Suently, evenly, smoothly, plainly.
Suarrow, variant of SAOCARI.
1842 Penny Cycl. XXIII. 184/2 Suarrow-nut (Caryocar}.
Suasible (swi*sib l), a. rare. [ad. L. *sttasi-
biliSj f. suas-j ppl. stem of suaetere to SUADE : see
-IBLE; cf. It. suasibile.~\ Capable of being per
suaded ; that is easily persuaded. (Cf. SUADIBLE.)
1582 N. T. (Rhem.) James iii. 17 Peaceable, modest, sua
sible [TINDALE easy to be entreated ; W\cl. ist vers. sau-
dible, 2nd vers. able to be counseilid], 1636 B LOU NT Glos-
sogr. 1832 Eraser s Mag. VI. 487 The want of mental
strength rendering them so peculiarly suasible, that they
possess no powers of resistance. 1851 I. TAYLOR Wesley
113 Throughout the Inspired Writings, men are dealt with
by their Maker, [as] suasible, accountable, and free.
Suasion (sw^-gan). Also 4 suasioun, 5 -yon,
6-7 swasion. [ad.L. suasio, -ottem, n. of action f.
s^tdder to SUADE. Cf. obs. F. suasion (I4th c.).]
1. The act or fact of exhorting or urging; per
suasion.
c 1374 CHAUCER Boeth. n. pr. i. (1868) 30 Com nowe furjje
J>erfore J-e suasioun of swetnesse Rethoryen. 1432-50 tr.
Higden (Rolls) VII. 93 Seynte Elphegus was made bischop
of Wynchestre, thro the suasion off blissede Andrewe, ap-
perynge to seynte Dunstan. 1528 MORE Dyaloge i. Wks.
157/1 Thei had ones at the subtill suasion of the deuill,
broken the thirde comaundement. 1641 PRYNNE Antipathic
p O perfidious, ungrateful! counsell and swasion of this pre
late. 1660 SOUTH Serm. (1727) IV. 34 It cannot be subdued
by meer Suasion. 1710 WATTS in Reli(j. Juv. (1789) 169 To
address the ear With conquering suasion, or reproof severe.
1844 KINGLAKE Eothen xxviii, Men governed by reasons
and suasion of speech. 1867 SMILES Ilnguenots Eng. v.
(1880) 74 Conformity by force, if not by suasion.
b. Moral suasion : persuasion exerted or acting
through and upon the moral nature or sense.
1642 D. ROGERS Naaman 13 A cause of morall swasion to
apprehend the truth. 1700 C. NESSE Ant id. Armin. (1827)
112 Moral suasion will neuer prove effectual to open the
heart of man. 1861 Sat. Rev. 14 Dec. 596 [They] might..
have found fitting occupation for their powers of moral
suasion in the endeavour to avert a struggle far more fero
cious. iSSsDiLKE in Leeds Merc. 15 Dec. 5/3. Who thought
that moral suasion needed to be aided by legislation.
o. transf.
1856 MASSOX Ess. I>iog. <$ Crit. 430 The occult suasion of
the rhyme, a 1861 CLOUCH Mari Magno 383 The sinking
stars their suasions urge for sleep. 1875 GLADSTONE Glean.
VI. ii. 109 Introducing the Roman or Papal religion.. under
. . the silent but steady suasion of its ceremonial.
2. An instance of this.
(-1407 LVDG. Reson % Sens. 1994 With many mighty Ar-
gument, Tatteyne to ther entencion, By many strong sua
sion. 1450 CAPGRAVK Life St. Gilbert 95 Ne ^retyng of
J>e iuges, ne fay re suasiones of ofc>ir. cisSS HARPSFIELD
Dtvorce Hen. VI 1 1 (Camden) 91 It is untrue that the state
of the said 18 chapter standeth wholly upon dehortations
but rather upon suasions and exhortations. 1642 D. ROGERS
Naaman 149 Away with thy morality and morall swasions,
bring them to the Spirit of Christ. 1663 HEATH Flagellant
7 Growing insolent and uncorrigible from those results and
swasions within him. 1865 CARLYLE Frcdk. Gt. xix. v.
(1872) V. 500 Suasions from Montalembert.
Suasive (sw^-siv), a. and sb. Also 7 swasive.
[ad. L. *sttasivtts i f. sttas- : see SDASIBLE; cf. obs.
F. snasif, It., Sp. suasivo.~\
A. adj. Having or exercizing the power of per-
suading or urging ; consisting in or tending to
suasion ; occas. const, of, exhorting or urging to.
1601 WEEVER Mirr. Mart. A 3 b. Deliuer but in swa.sive
eloquence Both of my life and death the veritie. 1660
WATERHOUSE Arms fy Arm. 28 The puissant people of
Rome, whose practice may be thought most swasive with
this.. military Age. 1662 SOUTH Serin. (1697) I. 62 Tho its
command over them was but suasive, and political, yet it
had the force of coaction. 1790 COWI-FR Odyss. x. 206 Anil
in wing d accents suasive thus began. 1871 EARLF. Philol.
E-ngl. Tongue 313 The genial and suasive satire of the
Biglow Papers. 1888 I 1 . E. HOLLAND in ftlacm.Mag. Sept.
359/1 These presents bore Latin inscriptions, suasive of
eating and drinking. 1897 TROTTER John Nicholson 18
Thanks to the suasive influence of British gold.
B. sb. A sunsive speech, motive, or influence.
1670 Phil. Trans. V. 1092, I shall not doubt but this Con
sideration will have the force of a great swasive. 1855 H.
ROGERS Ess. (1874) II. vii. 335 By proper importunity, by
flattering suasives. 1877 Smith $ W ace s Diet. Chr, Biog.
I. 476/2 Bribes, and tempting offers.. were the suasives
employed to induce the Armenian* to renounce their faith.
b. //. Used to render the title Suasoriac of one
of the works of Seneca the rhetorician.
1856 MERIVALE Rom, Ewj>. xli. IV. 565 [Seneca] divides
into the two classes of Suasives and Controversies the sub
jects of their scholastic exercises.
Sua sively, adv. [f. prcc. + -I.V 2 .] In a suasive
manner; so as to persuade.
1837 CARLYLE Fr. Rez . i. in.ii, Let a true tale, ofliis Ma
jesty s, .wretched pecuniary impossibilities, be suasively
told them. 1871 HARDY Desper. Rt-medits xi, You must
remember , she added, more suasively, that Miss Graye
has a perfect right to do what she likes. 1
So Sua siveness.
1727 BAILEY vol. II. 1885 Honnlet. Rrc. June 481 The
leading examples of the early style [of preaching] . . charac
terized by much unction and suasiveness.
t SuaSQ rian, a. Obs. rar~ v . [f. L. snasdri-ws
(see next) + -AN.] = SUASORY a.
1646 J. TEMPLE Irish Reb. Pref. 7 The true Suasorian
causes (if I may so tearm them) which enduced the Irish to
lay the plot.
Suasory (s\\v sari), a. and sb. Now rare.
Also 7 awas-, [ad. L. snasori-us, f. sitas-, ppl.
stem: see SUASIBLE and -ORY. Cf. obs. F. suasoire.]
A. adj. Tending to persuade ; persuasive.
1576 FI.RMINC Panopl. Epist. Aj, Of Epistles, some be
demonstratiue, some suasorie. 1645 PACITT Heresiogr.(i^)
124 The most noble kinde of working, a mans conversion. .
is performed by swasory motives or advice. 1690 C. NESSE
Hist, fy Myst. O. <V N. Test. I. 316 Using other suasory
arguments. 1826 H. N. COLERIDGE Six Months \V. Ind.
(1832) 145 A singularly eloquent preacher in the pathetic
and suasory style. 1853 WHEWEI.L Grotius II. 378 Some
are justificatory or justifying, some suasory or impelling.
f B. sb. = SUASIVE sb.
1625 Debates Ho. Commons (Camden) 158 Drawing his
swasorie from the answear in religion. 1654 GAVTON Pleas.
Notes iv. i. 171 The Curate, .had the happinesse to. .have
the advantage of her eare to convey his Consolatories, Sua-
series,, .and the like fragments of his profession.
b. (See SUASIVE sb. b.)
(11656 USSHER Ann. (1658) 694 The first Suasory of M.
Seneca.
Hence Sua-soriness rarer- .
1727 BAILEY vol. II, Suasoriness, aptness to persuade.
Suave (sw^v, swav),a. (fawft/.) Also 6suafe,
swave, Sc. suaif, swaif. [a. F. suave (i 6th cent.),
a ( learned formation which took the place of the
popular OF. soef, sue/ (sitaif} : L. sutwis sweet,
agreeable .*swadwisj f. swad- (see SWEET a.).]
1. Pleasing or agreeable to the senses or the
mind ; sweet.
Plutarch ix. 3 The suafes thing I
1694 MOTTEL x Rabelais v. Epist. 251 These Times, .aherate
thesuavest Pulchritude. 1849 C. BRONTE Shirley x.wi. To
whom the husky oat-cake was from custom suave as manna.
1859 Miss Mi; LOCK Life for a Life xvii.To break the suave
harmony of things. 1878 H. S. WILSON Alpine Ascents iii.
99 The suaver white hoods of snow summits.
t 2. Gracious, kindly. Also advb. Sc. Obs.
1501 DOUGLAS Pal. lion, in. ii, Thir musis gudelie and
suaue. c 1550 HOLLAND Crt. Venus \\. 76 The nine Musis
sweit and sw.iuc. <^$6o A. SCOTT Poems (S. T. S.) i. 914
Resaif swaif, and haif ingraif it heir. Ibid, xxxvi. 73 Sweit
Lord, to Syon be suave.
3. Of persons, their manner : Blandly polite or
urbane; soothingly agreeable. (Cf. SUAVITY 4.)
18470. BRONTE Jane Eyre*\v t He. .showed a solid enough
mass of intellectual organs, but an abrupt deficiency where
the suave sign of benevolence should have risen. 1853
Villette xxi, The rare passion of the constitutionally suave,
and serene, is not a pleasant spectacle. 1853 LVTTON My
Nwel in. xxvi, A slight disturbance of his ordinary suave
SUAVELY.
and well-bred equanimity. 1863 GEO. ELIOT Romola xxxi,
Doubtless the suave secretary had his own ends to serve.
1898 J. A. OWEN Hawaii iii. 55 Oahumi was quite capti
vated by the plausible, suave manners of the ingratiating
southern chief.
Comb. 1894 MAX O RELL J. Bull $ Co. 30 These suave-
looking people, far away in the Pacific Ocean.
Suavely (sw^-vli), adv. [f. SUAVE a. + -LY -.]
1. In a suave manner ; with suavity.
1862 THORMBURY Turner I. 317 Mr. Judkins suavely j
waves his glass. 1873 BLACK Pr. T/iule xxii, Oh, there is j
no use getting into an anger , said Mackenzie, suavely, igoz i
HICHENS Londoners 38 So glad to find you at home, dear
Mrs. Verulam , the Duchess said suavely.
2. Agreeably, sweetly, gently.
1883 SYMONDS Ital. Byways vi. 103 Low hills to right and
left; suavely modelled heights in the far distance. 1887
ANNE ELLIOT Old J/rtV Favour I. n. i. 204 Mrs. Ham
mond s voice.. fell suavely on her ear.
So Sua veness, suavity.
1905 W. E. B. Du Bois Souls Blk. Folk iii. 58 We cannot
settle this problem by diplomacy and suaveness.
Suaveolent (iw#*vf"#lent), a. rare. [ad. L.
sudvcolens, -entem^ f. suave advb. neut. of suavis
SUAVE + o/ens, olent-> pr. pple. of olere to smell.]
Sweet-smelling, sweet-scented.
1657 TOMLINSOK Renou"s Disp. 85 Medicaments are made
more odoriferous and suaveolent. i8i9[H. BUSK] Banquet
n. 544 Suaveolent, the viands valets bear. 1900 B. D.JACK
SON Gloss. Bot. Terms 257.
So f Suave-olence, fragrance.
1657 TOMLINSON Renoits Disp. 201 Accomodated to con
ciliate suaveolence to the skin or body.
f Suaviate, v. Obs. rare, [f, L. suavidt-, ppl.
stem of sutiviari, f. sttaviutn, altered f. sdvium ;
kiss, by assimilation to suavis sweet.] trans. To
kiss. So t Suavia tion, kissing.
1643 TRAPP Comm. Gen. xlvi. 29 What joy there will be,
to see them and suaviate them, for whose sake, hushed his
most pretious blood. 1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., Su at at ion
[sic], an amorous kissing. 1658 PHILLIPS, Suaviation.
Suavify (swse f vifai),, rare~. [ad. L. sudvi-
fii-dre, f. suavis SUAVE : see-rv.] trans. To make
affable (\Vebster 1847).
Suaviloquence (swivH$twens). rare. [ad.
L. sudviloquentia^i.sudviloquens^i. suavi-s SUAVE
+ loquens, pres. pple. of loqui to speak.] Pleasing
or agreeable speech or manner of speaking. So
Suavi loquent, Suavilo quious (in Diets.) adjs. t
of sweet speech ; Suavi loquy [L. suavi/oijuium],
suaviloquence.
a 1649 in N. <$ Q. Ser. i. X. 357 *SuaviIoquence, sweetnes
of language. 1805 T. HOLCROFT Bryan Perdue II. 18
Pray, .Madam, are you acquainted with the word suavilo
quence ? 1860 HERVEY Rhet. Convers. 16 Even though you
can deliver h with great suaviloquence. 1656 BLOUHT
Glossogr., *Suamlotjuent. 1659 (title), A collection of Au
thentique Arguments, swaviloquent Speeches, and prudent
Reasons. 1658 PHILLIPS, *Suaviloquy ) a sweet, or pleasant
manner of speaking.
f Sua-vious, a. Obs. rare- 1 , [f. L. suavi-s
(see SUAVE) + -OU8.] Pleasing, agreeable.
1669 \VORLIDGE.S>J/. Agric, 211 Not a few, of our most
suavious and delectable Rural Seats.
t Sua vitude. Obs. rare. Also 6 savitude.
[ad. L. suavitudo, f. suavis : see SUAVE and -TUDE,]
Sweetness, gentleness.
1512 Ilelyas in Thorns Prose Rom. (1828) III. 35 He
thanked God greatly of his divine savitude. c 1550 ROLLAND
Crt. Venus m. 727 Plenist with sport, and sueit suauitude.
Suavity (swse viti). Also 5 suavitee, 6 -ite t j
-yte, 6-7 -itie. [ad. L. sudvitds (partly through I
F. suavttJ), f. suavis : see SUAVE and -ITY.]
) 1. Sweetness or agreeableness to the senses ; ;
esp. sweetness (of taste), fragrance (of odour). Obs. \
c 1450 Mirour Saluacioun (1888) 144 There, is alle suavitee j
delitable to touching. 1513 BRADSHAW St. Werburge i. ,
3372 Suche a suauite and fragrant odoure Ascended from i
the corps. Ibid. \\. 1907 O redolent rose repleit with suauite. j
1646 SIR T. BKOWNE Pseud. Ep.\\\. vii. 351 Rachel, .desired \
them [sc. mandrakes] for rarity, pulchritude or suavity. 1658
R. WHITE tr. Digby s Powd. Symp. (1660) 51 The smell of
beans, -is a smell that hath a suavity with it. 1661 BOYLE ,
Style Script. 253 Of both their Suavities [vtz.of God s word
and of honey], Experience gives much Adventageouser No- ,
tions than Descriptions can.
fb. Sweetness (of sound, harmony, expression). I
1614 J. DAVIES Commend. Poems (1878) 10/1 Musickes |
haters haue no Forme, or Soule ; For, had they Soules pro- !
duc t in Harmony, They would he rauisht with her Suauity,
c 1645 HOWELL Lett. (1655) II. Iviii. 78 Touching her [sc.
the Greek tongue s] degeneration from her primitive suavity
and elegance. 1678 Cuo WORTH Inteil. Syst. i. iv. 296 Plato
does, .very much commend the Orphick Hymns, for their
Suavity and Deliciou^ness. a iSai V. KNOX Ess. cv. Wks.
1824 I. 517, I know not whether the curiosafelicitas ..may
not be said to consist in delicacy of sentiment and suavity
of expression.
2. Pleasurableness, agreeableness ; //. delights,
amenities. Now only as coloured by sense 4.
1594 NASHE Terrors Nt. Wks. (Grosart) III. 268 One.,
who in the midst of his paine falls delighted asleepe, and in
that suauitie of slumber surrenders the ghost. 1619 HALES
Gold. Rent. it. (16731 65 The suavity of their Doctrine in the
word Peace and Good things. 1656 EARL MONM. tr. Bocca-
linrs Advts. fr. Parnass. il. lix. (1674) 211 To taste the
sweet of Government, the suavity of Command. 1669 GALE
Crt. Gentiles i. in. i. 18 The delights or suavities, which
attend the teachings of Poesie. 1823 J. BADCOCK Dom.
Amusem. 63 The common suavities of social life. 1860
O. W. HOLMES Prof. Breakf.-t. vi, The elegances and sua-
vities of life.
f b. A state of sweet calm in the soul when
specially favoured by God ; //. feelings of spiritual
sweetness or delight. Obs.
[c 1610 Women Saints 55 Her bodie yielding a most fra
grant odour, .a greate token of her ghostlie suauitie.] a 1617
BAYNE Chr. Lett. (1620) L 8, 1 thanke God in Christ, susten.
tation I haue,.. but suauities spirituall I taste not any.
1648 BOYLE Motives Love of God (1659) 52 The unimagin
able suavity, that the fixing of ones Love on God, is able
to blesse the Soul with. 1671 WOODHEAD St. Teresa \, xv.
93 That, which the Soul is to do. .is only to rest with suavity,
and without noyse. a 1680 GLANVILL Some Disc. \. (1681)
55 The conceit of our special dear ness to God., that goes
no further than to some suavities, and pleasant fancies
within our selves.
f 3. Graciousness ; sweetness of manner or treat
ment. Obs.
1508 FISHER 7 Penit. Ps. Wks. (1876) 248 Suauis dominus
imiuersis.. In euery thynge that god dooth is suauyte. 1642
H. MORE Song of Soul iv. Oracle (1647) 297 Mild-smiling
Cupid s there, With lively looks and amorous suavitie.
a 1649 in N. <y Q. Ser. i. X. 357 Suavitie, or sweetnes of car
riage, is a wynning quality.
4. The quality or condition of being suave in
manner or outward behaviour; bland agreeableness
or urbanity.
1815 W. H. IRELAND Scribbleomania 252 Histories, .which
uniformly tend to inculcate suavity of manners. 1818 SCOTT
Br. Lamm, xxix, Lucy, my love, she added, with that
singular combination of suavity of tone and pointed energy
which we have already noticed. 1848 DICKENS Dombey
xxix, 1 hese words, delivered with a cutting suavity. 1878
BLACK Green Past, iii, Sometimes a flash of vehement en
thusiasm., would break through that suavity of manner
which some considered to be just a trifle too supercilious.
b. pi. Suave actions.
1832 MRS. STOWE Uncle Tarn s C. yiii, Cajoled by the
attentions of an electioneering politician with more ease
than Aunt Chloe was won over by Master Sam s suavities.
Suay, obs. Sc. form of So adv.
Sub (sb), sb. [Short for various subst. com
pounds of SUB-.]
1. = SUBORDINATE.
Quot. 1696 may belong to 4; quot. 1708 is of uncertain
meaning.
1696 PHILLIPS (ed. 5), Ordinary, . .the Bishop of the Dio-
cesses Sub [ed. 1706 Deputy] at Sessions and Assizes. 1708
Brit. Apollo No. 74. 2/2 Thou hast neither good humour,
Policy, nor Common Civility to make a Sub dance atten
dance after you like any indifferent Querist.
1840 H. SPENCER in Autobiogr. (1904) I. xii. 173, I go. .to
complete sundry works which the Subs have left undone.
1846 MRS. GORE Engl.Char. (1852) in He is never. .tyran
nical with his subs, like most great potentates. 1899 Mary
Kingsleys \Y. Afr. Studies App. i. 546 Had the late Mr.
Consul Hewett had the fiftieth part of the ability in dealing
with the natives his sub and successor, .showed.
b. For various titles of subordinate officials, as
sub-editor^ sub-engineer, sub-lieutenant ^ sub-rector,
sub-warden.
1837 Civil Engirt. <$ Arch. JniL I. 43/1 The sub, or resi
dent engineer. 1859 Eclectic Rev. Ser. vi. V. 253 The News
paper day and night. By a Quondam Sub*. 1863 P.
BARRY Dockyard Econ. Pref. vi, The Editor lives in an atmo
sphere of care. His assistant, or sub, begins the day at nine
o clock at night. 1872 A MERION <?rfrf Echoes Oxf. 38
Fear no more the snarl of the sub., Thou art past that
tyrant s stroke. 1873 LELAND Egypt. Sketch-bk. 44 The
two great men who tilled our carriage were a couple of
Levantine railroad subs. 1898 KIPLING Fleet in Being ii,
The Sub wipes the cinders out of his left eye and says
something.
2. = SUBALTERN sb. 2.
1756 WASHINGTON Writ. (1889) I. 293 Leaving Garrisons
in them from 15 to 30 men under command of a sub or
Trusty Sergeant. 1812 Sporting Mag. XXXIX. 245 A Sub 1
of Dragoons. 1865 LEVER Luttrell xxxvi. 262 Some hard-
up Sub who can t pay his mess debts.
3. = SUBSALT. rare.
1807 T. THOMSON Chem. (ed. 3) II. 519 Besides the triple
salts and the subs and the supers.
4. = SUBSTITUTE; U.S. esp. of substitute printers.
1830 GALT La-wrie Todd iv. iv, The agent . .proposed that
I should become sub for him there. 1875 KNIGHT Diet.
Mech. 2433/2 Sub (Well-boring), a short name for substitute.
A short section of rod for connecting tools or bars of dif
ferent sizes. 1895 Funk s Stand. Dict. y Sub-list, a list of
the subs or substitute printers who are allowed to supply
the places of regular compositors. \tofiBootle TimesiBJan.
3/2 North End were short of two of their regular players, . .
but managed to find good subs in Davies and Reed. 1896
Indianapolis Typogr. Jrnl. 16 Nov. 407 Every one of these
subs is working part of the time.
5. = SUBJECT. Common in U.S.
1838 BECKET Farad. Lost 8 (F. & H.) No longer was he
heard to sing, Like loyal subs, God Save the King. 1 1885
N. y. Merc. May (in \fax^ Passing English)^ The Mercury
will be pleased to hear from Mrs. Williams on this sub,
6. = SUBSCRIBER (rare}, SUBSCRIPTION.
1838 HOOD Clubs 62 Indeed my daughters both declare
Their Beaux shall not be subs. To White s, or Blacks.
1903 FARMER & HENLEY Slang, Su&..($) a subscription.
1912 Daily News 12 Nov. 6 He lets the party have an
annual * sub. . . of , 10,000.
7. = SUBSIST (inoney} . money in advance on
account of wages due at the end of a certain period.
Also/z. f an advance of money, local.
Cf. Cornish dial, sist (money).
1866 Min. Evid. Totnts Bribery Comm. 72/2, I do not
think there was much money flying about before that, my
bills were not paid ; I was rather anxious about having my
sub. Ibid. t Tell us the name of any voter who asked you
SUB.
about the sub. z88i Placard at Bitry (Lancs.)> Wanted
navvies, to work on the above Railway, good wages paid,
and sub on the works daily. 1893 Labour Comm. Gloss.
No. 9 Snb, money paid to workmen at the Scotch blast
furnaces on account, as there exists a monthly pay-day.
1897 BARRERE & LELAND Diet. Slang s.v., To do a sub is
to borrow money.. (Anglo-Indian). 1901 Scotsman 12 Apr.
9/5 Provided the men started to-morrow, each would receive
a sub of,i on Saturday.
Sub (sfb), v. Hence subbing vbl. sb. [Short
for various verbal compounds of SUB-; or f. SUB j.]
fl. = sub-plough vb. (see SUB- 3 c). Obs.
1778 [W. MARSHALL] Minutes Agric. 16 Aug. 1775, Nothing
can equal sub-plowing, for clearing the surface from running
weeds ;. .the second subbing was eight or nine inches deep.
Ibid. 20 Oct., It was subbed by two oxen.
2. To work as a printer s substitute.
1879 University Mag. Nov. 589 At Cincinnati where he
[Edison], . subbed for the night men whenever he could
obtain the privilege.
3. To pay or receive ( sub ) ; occas. to pay (a
workman) sub . Also absol. (See quots.)
1886 H. CUNLIFFE Gloss. Rochdale- witk-Rossendale^ Sub,
to pay a portion of wages before all are due. 1891 Pall
MallGaz. 19 Nov. 612 During the month there has been
a more than usual amount of subbing . 189* Labour
Comm. Gloss. No. 9 Some pieces of cloth cannot be finished
in one week, therefore a weaver must either do without
wages or sub. 1900 N. fy Q. Ser. ix. VI. 354/1, I want you
to go at once to London, .. All right; but I shall want to
be subbed. 1901 Ibid. VII. 356/2 It was my daily duty to
keep time and to sub for some hundreds of men engaged
on extensive railway, .works in England.
4. = SUB-EDIT.
c 1890 F. Wilsons Fate 84 When Wilson, in subbing*
his cupy, cut out all the u s from favour , honour *, and
so forth, there was a debating society of two. 1909 Fabian
News XX. 76/1 A certain amount of margin and space be
tween the lines for any l subbing * that may be required.
Sub, obs. Sc. form of SIB.
II Sub (sb). The Latin prep, sub (with the
ablative) * under 1 , enters into a few legal and other
phrases, now or formerly in common use, the chief
of which are given below.
1. sub camino (?).
1734 SHORT Nat. Hist. Min. Waters 132 He posts off to
one of the obscure Universities in Holland or t ranee, gets
dubbed Doctor with a sub Camino Degree in Physick.
2. snb dio, under the open sky, in the open air.
1611 CORYAT Crudities 28 He walked not sub dio, that is,
vnder the open aire as the rest did. 1673 RAY Journ. Low
C. 403 At Aleppo.. they set their beds upon the roofs of
their houses, and sleep sub Dio, in the open air. 1704 SWIFT
/ . Tub ii, Attended the Levee sub dio. 1775 G. WHITE
Selborne, To Barrington 2 Oct., The sturdy savages [sc.
gipsies] seem to pride themselves, .in living sub dio the
wUole year round. 1880 SHORTHOUSE John Inglesant xviii,
I would always, .be sub dio if it were possible.
3. sub forma pauperis = in forma pauperis
(see || IN 4).
1593 Soliman fy Pers. i. iv. 89 Crie the chayne for me Su&
forma pauperis, for money goes very low with me at this
time. 1616 R. C. Times Whistle 1492 Poor Codrus is
Constraind to sue sub forma pauperis. 1654 WHITLOCK
Zootomia 127 Should a Patient be bound to give all his
Advisers a Fee, He must quickly be removed.. to the Hos-
pital, there to bee sick sub forma pauperis,
4. sub hasta, lit. * under a spear [see SPEAR
sb. 3 b], i. e. by auction (cf. SUBHASTATJON).
1689 EVELYN Let. to Pepys 12 Aug., The humour of ex-
posing books sub hasta is become so epidemical.
5. sub Jove fritfido, under the chilly sky, in the
open air.
1818 SCOTT Br. Lamm, i, A peripatetic brother of the
irmd
6. sub judice, lit. * under a judge ; under the
consideration of a judge or court ; undecided, not
yet settled, still under consideration.
1613 J. CHAMBERLAIN in Crt. fy Times Jas. I (1848) 1. 279
Lord Hay is like . .to be made an earl, but whether English
or Scottish is yet sub judice. 1681 STAIR Inst. Law Scot.
i. xvi. 334 The Relict did also claim a Terce out of that
same one Tenement, which is yet sub judice. 1778 GEN. C.
LEE in Mem. (1792) 426 Lingering in suspence, whilst his
fame and fortune are sub judice. a 1817 T. DWIGHT Trao.
continued "sub judice from that time to i638. 1897 Daily
Neius 10 Dec. 8/3 He said the matter was being considered
by the Committee, and therefore was sub judice.
7. sub lite, in dispute.
1892 Nation 8 Dec. 438/3 Mr. Petrie s dates are still,
witb good reason, sub lite.
8. sub modo, under certain conditions, with a
qualification, within limits.
a 1623 SWINBURNE Treat. Spoiesals (1686) 139 If a Man
and a Woman contract Matrimony Sub modo. 1726 AYLIFFE
Parergon 336 That this Paragium or Legacy descends to
her Executors like other Legacies bequeath d purely and
sub modo. 1765-8 EKSKINE Inst. Law Scot. in. i. 8 Obliga
tions granted sub W<?..are not.. suspended until perform
ance by the creditors in them. 1807 Edin. Rev. July 352
The opinion.. might be held sub modo, with perfect im-
punity. 1843-56 BOUVIER Law Diet. (ed. 6) s.v. t A legacy
m;iy be given sub modo, that is, subject to a condition or
qualification.
9. subpede siffilli (see quot. 1843-56).
a 1676 HALE Hist. Placit. Cor. (1736) I. 171 Certificates,
which are usually pleaded subpede sigilli. 1843-56 BOUVIER
SUB-.
SUB-.
Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 554/2 Sub pede sigilli, under the foot
of the seal ; under seal.
10. sub plnxnbo, under lead , i.e. under the
Pope s seal.
1521 I. CLERK in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. III. I. 314 The bull
of the Kyngs title was made up sub plumbo bifore the Popis
deth. I53S Lett. Suppr. Monast. (Camdenl 58 The pope. .
gave hym licens to fcepe an hore, and hath goode writyng
s Jtb plumbo to discharge his conscience.
11. sub poena, under a penalty of.
1^66 in Ar^hteologia (1887) L. i. 52 Sub pena of a jd. to the
Chirch to be payd.
12. sub rosa [see ROSE sb. 7], under the rose ,
in secret, secretly.
1654 GAYTON Pleas. Notes in. v. 93 What ever thou and
the foule pusse did doe (sub Rosa as they say). 1772 J.
ADAMS Diary 20 Dec. Wks. 1850 II. 305 This however, sub
rosa, because the Doctor passes for a master of composition.
a 1834 COLERIDGE (in Dixon Diet. Idiom. Phr.\ I wonder
some of you lawyers (sub rosa, of course) have not quoted
the pithy line of Mandeville. 1844 N. P. WILLIS Lady Jane
II. Ixxvii, Had he a friend sub rosal No, sir ! Fie, sir !
13. sub sigillo [see SEAL sl>2 2 b], under the
seal (of confession) ; in confidence, in secret.
1623 J. MKAD in Crt. t, Times Jas. 7(1848) II. 406 The
forenamed Mr. Elliot told, sub sigillo, some suspicious pas
sages. 1673 DRYDEN A/arr. A la Matte n. 19, I may tel!
you, as my friend, sub sigillo, &c. this is that very numerical
Lady, with whom I am in love. 1777 H. WAI. POLE Let. to
H. S. Conway 5 Oct., Remember, one tells one s creed only
to one s confessor, that is sub sigillo.
14. sub silentio, in silence, without remark
being made, without notice being taken.
1617-8 y CHAMBERLAIN in Crt. ft Times Jas. I (1848) II.
62 All things shut up sub silentio. 1760 GILBERT Cases in
Law fy Equity 267 These are better than many precedents
in the office, which have passed sub silentio without being
litigated. 1843-56 UOL-VIEH Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 555/2
Sometimes passing a thing sub silentio is evidence of con
sent. 1863 KEBLK Life Bp. Wilson xvi. 511 The Bishop
would probably have passed over Mr. Quayle s second
communication sub silentio as he had done the former.
15. sub voce, under the word (so-and-so) ; abbre
viated s. v.
Sub- (sob, sab) prefix, repr. L. sub- the prep.
sub under, close to, up to, towards, used in composi
tion (cf. UNDEK-) with the various meanings detailed
below. (The related Skr. Ufa-, Gr. two- have
a similar range of meaning.)
The b of L. sub- remained unchanged when it
preceded a radical beginning with s, t, or v; before
m and r it was frequently assimilated (see e. g.
SUMMON, SURROGATE), and before c,f,g, and / it
was almost invariablyassimilated(see e.g. SUCCEED,
SUFFER, SUGGEST, SUPPOSE). Variation is illus
trated by L.sub/usc usSnBFVSO beside L. suffuscus,
subrogatus SUBROGATE beside surrogatus SURUO-
GA.TE. A by-form subs- (cf. ABS-) was normally
reduced to sits- in certain compounds with words
having initial c, p, t, e. g. suscipfre, suspendlre,
sustinere (see SUSCEPTION, SUSPEND, SUSTAIN);
and before sp- the prefix becomes su-, as in suspi-
clre, suspicio, suspirare (see SUSPECT, SUSPICION,
SUSPIRE).
The original force of the prefix is either entirely
lost sight of or to a great extent obscured in many
words derived immediately or ultimately from old
Latin compounds, such as subject, suborn, sub
scription, subserve, subsist, substance. (Where the
prefix occurs in an assimilated form and is conse
quently disguised, as in succeed, suffer, suppose, an
analysis of the compound does not readily suggest
itself.) As a living prefix in English it bears a full
meaning of its own and is freely employed in the
majority of the senses denned below. Appropriate
originally to composition with words of Latin origin
it has become capable of being prefixed to words
of native English or any other origin. This exten
sion took place as early as the ijth c., but the
beginnings of the wide use of which it is now
capable date from the latter half of the i8th c., to
which a large number of the earliest examples of
scientific terms belong.
The more important and permanent compounds,
whether general or technical, are entered in this
Dictionary as main words ; in the present article
are treated such compounds of a general character
as have not a permanent status in the language and
scientific terms the meaning of which may (for the
most part) be gathered from the meaning of the
prefix and that of the radical element.
In Romanic, sub- was replaced by subtus- as a living pre
fix ; e, g. sitbleriire was ousted by *subtuslerdre, whence
OF. sou:., sonsleiier, mod. F. soulcvcr. (Cf. SOUTH- ! .)
But sub- appears in OF. (i) from the i2th cent, in learned
adopt tons of old Latin compounds, e.g. snbornerto SUBORN,
substance, subversion, (2) from tlie i4th cent, (with variant
sonb-) in forms substituted for older compounds with sou?.-,
sous- : e. g. subtnayeur (cf. S >ubzmaire) sub-mayor, sub-
prieur (cf. sonsprieur) SUBPRIOR, (AF.) snbtnxour sub.
taxer, subvicaire sub-vicar (see 6 below) ; soubmctre for
sousmett-e to SruMiT.
Pronunciation. The prefix bears the main stress
(i) in the following words derived from compounds
of the old Latin stock, viz. sicbject (sb.), subscript,
su bstance, su burb; su baltern, su bdolous, subju
gate, su blimate, subsequent, subsidize, su bsidy,
su bstantive, su bslitnte, su btrahend; also in stcb-
marine ; (2) in words in which there is an implicit
contrast with the simple word, e. g. sti barch, su-b-
class, su bflavour, su bgenus, su b-office, swbsection,
su bsoil. (As with other prefixes that express con
trast, the principal stress is always on sub- when
the contrast is explicit, as deacon anil strbdeacon,
to let or stfblct, epithelial and su befithelial tissue.)
The prefix is stressless and the quality of its vowel
is consequently reduced in subdu ce, subdue , subjec
tive, subjoi n, siibju nctive, subli ine, subme rge,
submi l, subordinate, subreption, subscribe, sub-
se rve, subsi de, subsidiary, subsist, substantial,
substra lum, subsirme, subte ml, subtract, subu r-
ban,subve - ne, subve rt, and their derivatives. In other
cases the prefix bears a stress varying from a light
secondary to a stress even with that of the second
element of the compound (the vowel being conse
quently unobscured), as in suba cid, su bcla-vian,
su bdea n, su-bope rcular, subterm ncan. In com
pounds belonging to branch II, even stress tends
to prevail.
I. Under, underneath, below, at the bottom (of).
1. Forming adjs. in which sub- is in prepositional
relation to the sb. implied in the second element,
as in L. subaquiincus - that is sub aqua under
water, SUBAQUANEOUS, subdialis = that is sub dio,
SUBDIAL, subteri-aneus = that is sub terra, SUB
TERRANEAN, -EOl S.
a. Compounds of a general character (mainly
nonce-wds.) and miscellaneous scientific terms.
Subarbo real, lying under a forest of trees.
Suba stral, situated beneath the stars, mundane,
terrestrial. Subca mbrian Geol., lying beneath
the Cambrian formation. Su bcarboni ferons
Geol., designating the mountain-Jimestone forma
tion of the carboniferous series or that lying beneath
the millstone grit, lower carboniferous, f Sub-
co nsnlary, being under the government of con
suls. Subcru stal, lying under the crust of the
earth. Bubfe rulary [see FERULAR], under school
discipline. Snbfln vial, extending under a river.
Snbgla cial, existing or taking place under the ice.
Sublacu-strine, lying or deposited at the bottom
of a lake. Submu ndaue, existing beneath the
world. Snbni-veal, -ni vean, existing or carried
on under the snow. Subnu bilar, situated beneath
the clouds. Subooea nic, beneath the ocean.
Su:bphotosphe ric, produced under the photo
sphere. t Subre-nal, occurring beneath the kid
neys or in the region of the loins. Subru-inan,
underneath ruins. Subscala rian a. used as sb.
(see qnot.). Su bsuperfi-cial, occurring below
the surface, t Su^btegula neous [L. subtegula-
nens, f. tegula tile], under the roof or eaves. Snb-
ii iidane [L. uniia wave], growing beneath the
waves. Sub-Wea lden, under the \Vealdc-n strata
in Sussex (or similar strata elsewhere).
1886 GUILLF.MARD Cruise of Marchcsa 1 1. 10 The explorer
who penetrates the true primeval forest in a country such as
Borneo finds himself at the bottom of a "subarboreal world.
1752 WAKBI RTON Serm.Ps.cxliv. 3 He compares this*sub-
astralccconomywiththesystems of thefixed stars. 1871 TVN -
D\LLfraetn. Set. (1879)11. ix. 172 The riddle of the rocks has
been reacf from *sub-cambrian depths. 1849 DANA Geol. ix.
(1850) 485 These "sub-carboniferous beds are well developed
in Illawarra. 1654 H. L EsTRANGE Ckas. I (1655) 53 In
subconsulary Rome, Athens or Sparta. 1898 Geogr. Jrnl.
Nov. 545 Volcanic outflow of *subcrustal molten matter.
1852 SIR W. HAMILTON Discuss. 118 Having in his tender
years been *subferulary to some other kind of schooling.
1863 HAWTHORNE Our Old Home, Up the Thames II. 134
Making the *subfluvial avenue [viz. the Thames tunnel] only
a little gloomier than a sheet of upper London. 1820 W.
SCOKESBV Acc. Arctic Reg. I. 105 Pursuing their course
through "subglacial channels to the front of the iceberg.
1860 TYNDAI.L Glac. I. viii. 60 Strange subglacial noises
were sometimes heard. 1859 THIRI.WALL Rem. (1878) III.
203 The prevailing notion of the *sublacustrine domains is,
that they are full of countless treasures. 1832 Examiner
1 1 5/1 Vet have we our festivals Even in these submundane
halls. 1885 l- ield 12 Dec. 824/1 A favourite resort for these
*sub-niveat operations is a steep bank where the heather is
old and long. 1845 S. JUDD Margaret \. xvii, Seizing a
shovel he.. commenced his subnivean work. 1864-5 WOOD
..
Homes without Ilamis 38 In a subnivean abode. 1877
first
humors which annoy the body of oxen are many, the fii
is a moist one called Mails;.. the sixt a "Subrenall, whi
the hinder legs halle by reason of some paine in the loines.
1881 j. P. BRISCOE Old Kotlin^hamshire 140 What is that
sound 1 A subterranean, or subruinan voice ? i79oCowrKR
Let. to J. Johnson 28 Feb., As to yourself, whom I know to
be a snbscalarian, or a man that sleeps under the stairs.
1899 Smithsonian Rep. 230 The superficial and *subsuper-
ficial temperatures. 1656 BLOUNT Glossosr., *Snbtegula-
neous, that is under the eaves or roofs of houses. 1878 jV.
Amer. Rev. CXXVII. 163 This subtegulaneous solitude.
1851 D. LASDSBOROUGH Brit. Seaivt-etts (ed. 2) ig With bright
festoons of gayer, gentler al^ues, "Subumlane drapery. 1872
in Kec. Sub- M caliien Exflor. (1876) 6 The thickness of the
*Sub-Wealden strata in trance and Belgium.
b. Anat. (Path., Surg.} and Zool. = Situated
or occurring under or beneath (occas. behind) the
part or organ denoted by the radical element, or
lying on the ventral side of it or ventrally with
respect to it ; as in (late) L. subalaris that is
sub a/is under the wings, subocularis SCBOCULAR,
mnd.L. sublingitalis Sl BLiNGUAL, etc.
Compounds of this class may coincide in form with com
pounds having a different analysis. Thus, snbabtiominal
= under the abdomen, f. sitbaMomine + -AL, coincides with
subttbdowinal - not quite abdominal, f. SUB- 20 d + AUDOMI-
NAL ; SO SUBCARTILAGINOUS, SLBt.ENrKAI., SuHMLCOUS. Sllb-
spinous. Also, such a form as SUHU.MBRKLLAR may be
analysed as (i) sttb umbrella + -AR situated beneath
the umbrella, or 12) f. iubumbreUfl (see f below) + -AR =
pertaining to the subumbrella ; so SUBMEHTAL. (In i n>
second case the resultant signification is much the same
whichever analysis is taken.)
In some of these compounds the implied regimen of the
prep, is not a simple sb. but a group consoling of an adj. and
a sb., the adj. being the element represented in the com
pound ; e. g. subditral.
In the following list explanations of the radical element
have been occasionally added in brackets ; in most instances
the meaning of thecompound is readily inferred from that of
the prefix and of the second element. Many more words of
this da>s are to be found in the medical diets, of Hillings,
Dorland, and others, Syiienhain Society s Lex., Ailbutt s
Syst. Meti., Buck s Hamitk. Mcif. .W., etc.
Subabdo tninal ( situated or occurring under,
below, or beneath the abdomen^, subacro mial,
suba-lar, suba nal, subaponeuro tic, sitbaslnrgaloul,
subauri iiilar (an auricle), subcx cal, subca - i<arint
(the calcarine fissure), subca psular, mbcercbe llar,
subcolla teral (the collateral fissure of the brain),
su bconjuiuti-val (the conjunctiva), subcoracoid,
subcra nial (the cranium, the cranial axis), sub-
culi cular, subde ltoid, siibde rmal, -oid, su bdia-
phragma tic , siibdi" seal (the discal shell), subdu-ral
(the dura mater), swbectodfrmal, -ic, su-tendoca r-
dial, su beiuloslylai-, su bendothflial, su bepide r-
mal,-ic,su bepitheliat,fubfa lcial(jheiabiC&n:\>Ti),
subfascial, subfro ntal (a frontal Iobe),su6gfnitaf,
suliglcnoid (the glenoid fossa), subglo llic (the
flottis), subgu lar (the throat), sukkw tnal , sub-
yoid, su bintesti-nal, subla bial, suhlo bular (a
lobule of the liver), sublo ral, subnia mniaiy, sub-
mandi bular, submcfstoid, submcni tigeal, stibmirs-
cular, siibwrvian, -neural (a mam neural axis
or nervous cord), subno dal, subcesopha geal, -an,
subo-ral, subo-slracal (the shell, Gr. inrpanov ), sub-
pa-llial,subpari-etal (the parietal bone, lobe, etc.),
j subpcdu ncular, subpe lvic, sn bpericra nial, su bpe-
rio steal, su-.bperitone al, sttbperitonco abdo minal,
\ -pe lvic (the abdominal peritoneum, the peritoneum
of the pelvis; applied to forms of extra-uterine
pregnancy), subpetro sal (the petros.il bone), sub-
phre-nic (the diaphragm), subpi-al (the pia mater),
subpleu-ral, stibprepu tial, snbpu-bic, subpylo ric,
subra-duhr, snbre tinal, subs, ro tal, subsphcnoi-dal,
I subspi nal, subspi nous, siibste-rnal, substi gmatal ,
subsylvian (the Sylvinn fissure), subsyiwvial (a
synovial membrane), subUgumc ntal, subte inporal
(a temporal gyrus of the brain), subtfiita cular (the
tentacles or tentacular canal), subtiape zial, sub-
u ngual, -u nguial, sulrvaginal, sutrvrnlral.
1840 Cuvier s Animal A" //>; 408 These branchial are
situated.. upon the "subalxlominal appendages. 1839 Dub
lin Jrnl. Med. Sci. XV. 260 Symmetrical "Sub acromial
Luxations. 1834 G. BKNNETT It and. A . 6 . fK II. 45 The
beautiful Vub-alar plumage. 1889 Q. Jrnl. Geol. Sac. XLV.
644 The "subanal fasciole. 1868 GAY I aricose Dis. 150 The
trunk veins, especially the "subaponeurotic. 1871 T. HKVANT
Pract. Surf. 1061 Subastragaloid amputation. 1822 J.
PARKINSON Outl. Oryctol. 187 "Subauricular tooth in the
larger valve 1890 BILLINGS A al. Med. Diet, Subcxcal
fossa pocket sometimes found in the peritoneum behind the
cxcum. 1889 Kuck s HamiHi. Med. M. Vlll. 154 The
replacement of lingual lobule and fusiform lobule, .by sub-
calcarine Byre and subcollateral gyre. 1889 Lancet 20 Apr.
787/2 The "subcapsular portion of the cortex. 1889 Buck s
Handl k. Meii. Set. VIII. 240 The "subcerebellar veins.
,839 47 Trdd sCycl.Anat. III. 85/1 The cellular tissue., is
sometimes the seat of.. subconjunctival ecchymosis 1878
T BRYANT 1 ratt. Surg. I. 308 Inflammation of me sclerotic
or subconjunctival fnVcia. 1839 Dublin Jrnl. Med. Set.
XV. 251 Congenital * Sul)coracoid Luxation. 1876 Qitain s
Anal. (ed. 8) II. 738 "Subcranial, Facial, or Pharyngeal
Plates or Arches. 1855 HYDE CLARKE Diet., Snicuticu/ar,
under the cutkle. 1899 Allbutts Syst. Med. VI. 575 The
whitlow is often sub-cuticular. 1851 Dublin Quart. Jrnl.
Hied. Sci. XV. 6 The "subdeltoid bur-a. 1887 SOLUS in
f.ncycl. Brit. XXII. 415 i These cavities are known as
siibdermal chambers. 1845 1 ODD & BOWMAN Phys. Anat.
I. 425 They lie either in the cutis or sub-dermoid tissue.
1844 HOBLYN Diet. Terms Med. fed. 2) it)-}* .^lib-diaphragma
tic, the designation of a plexus, furnished by the solar
plexus, and distributed to the diaphragm. 1902 Prpt. Zool.
S0c. II. 272 A *sub-discal series of internervular spots and
dashes. 1875 W. TURNER Hum. Anal. 219 A fine space
1-3
SUB-.
containing a minute quantity of limpid serum.. named the
arachnoid cavity, or,.. the *aub.dural space. i88S Q. Jrnl<
Micros. Sci. (N.S.) XXVIII. 381 The cutaneous muscles
arise from the *subectodermal fibrous network. 1888 ROI.LES-
TON & JACKSON Anim. Life 784 A *sub-ectodermic plexus
of ganglion cells in the subumbrella. 1897 Allbntfs Syst.
Med. II. 827 *Sub-endocardial hasmorrhages. 1893 A the*
nxum 2 Dec. 774/1 The *subendostylar ccelom. 1875 W.
TURNER m Encycl. Brit. I. 848/2 The endothelial cells rest
upon a *sub-endothelial tissue. 1853 Pharmac. Jml. XIII.
17 The *sub-epidermal cellular tissue. 1877 HUXLEY &
MARTIN Elem. Biol. 65 The *subepidermic cells. 1873
T. H. GREEN Introd. Pathol. 264 The "sub-epithelial con
nective tissue. 1889 Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci. VIII. 121
The presence of a *subfalcial sinus. 1897 Allbutfs Syst.
Med. IV. 601 Its source, a degenerate gland, is not only
subcutaneous, but *subfascial also, that is, under the deep
cervical fascia. 1877 HUXLEY Anat. In-u. Anint. vi. 260
The sternal surface presents, anteriorly, a flattened *sub-
frontal area. 1888 ROLLESTON & JACKSON Anim. Life 785
The membranes come to lie at the bottom of *subgemtal
cavities or lemnia. 1872 HUMPHRY Myology 31 The palmar
muscles take their origin from the coracolds, or *subglenoid
part of the girdle. 1880 A. FLINT Prim: Med. 304 CEdema
in very rare instances occurs below the vocal cords. This
is distinguished as *subglottic oedema. 1858 W. CLARK tr.
Van der Hoeverfs Zool. II. 249 *Subgular vocal sac.
Quains Anat. (ed. 8) II. 740 The fourth arch, which has no
special name, but might be called *sub-hyoid or cervical.
1870 ROLLESTON Anim. Life 125 Vessels, .which pass round
the intestine, .to join a *sub-intestinal vessel. 1875 BLAKE
Zool. 196 The nasal sacs are *sublabial. 1839-47 Todtt s
Cycl. Anat. III. 173/1 The *sublobular veins are named
from their position at the base of the lobules. 1896 Brit.
Birds, Their Nests <y Eggs 1. 185 The superciliary and *sub-
loral white streaks. 1857 DUNGLISON Med. Lex. s.v., Sub-
mammary inflammation , inflammation of theareolar tissue
beneath the mamma. 1875 BUCKI.AND Log-Kk. 118 The
\submandibular. .tissues. 1844 HOIJLYN Diet. Terms Med.
(ed. 2) 293 *Sub-rnastoid) the name of a branch given off by
the seventh pair of nerves, as it passes out from the stylo,
mastoid foramen. 1899 Allbntfs Syst. Med. VII. 569 Some
injury during birth, such as usually results in *submeningeal
haemorrhage. 1855 DUSGLISON Med. Lex. t ^Subnntscittar,
seated beneath muscles or a muscular layer. 1888 Eitcyci.
Brit. XXIV. 679 In Lumbricns there are three longitudinal
trunks which run from end to end of the body (i) dorsal,
(2) supranervian, (3) *subnervian. 1878 HELL tr. Gegen-
baurs Comp. Anatomy 279 A *subneural cavity [in insects].
1900 LUCAS Brit. Dragonflics 53 The ultra-nodal sector is
found between the principal and the *sub-nodal. 1835-6
Todtfs Cycl. Anat. I. 547/2 A second [ganglion], which is
*suboesophageal and anterior, supplies the buccal apparatus
1858 \V. CLARK tr. Van. der Hot-fen s Zool. II. 59 Branchiee
open internally in a *suboesophagean tube. i8?6-9 Todd s
Cycl. Anat. II. 393/2 The *sub-oral ganglion is particularly
subservient to mastication. 1883 Kncycl. Brit. XVI. 675/2
A thin plate-like *sub-ostrac.il or (so-called) dorsal carti
lage. 1854 WOODWARD Mollusca n. 195 A *sub-pallial
expansion on the sides of the back. 1889 Buck s Handbk.
Med. Sci. VIII. 152 *Subparietal [gyre]. 1815 J. GORDON
Syst. Hum. Amit. I. 211 The *sub-peduncular Lobule of
the Cerebellum. 1864 Reader No. 103. 771/1 The acute
*subpelvic arch. 1873 T. BRYANT Pract. Surg. 41 In the
*subpericranial form [of contusions] the indurated base may
organise. 1847-9 Todd s Cycl. Anat. IV. i. 713/2 In syphilis
. .there is frequently *subperiosteal effusion of Jymph. 1835-6
Ibid. I. 1 3/1 The *subperitoneal cellular tissue. 1896
Nomencl. Dis. 209 Affections connected with pregnancy...
^. *Subperitoneo-abdominal. 1857 BULLOCK tr. Cazeaux*
Midwifery 245 * S ub -peri toneo- pel vie Pregnancy.. a species
of extra-uterine pregnancy. 1889 Buck s Handbk, Med. Sci.
VIII. 242 The oblique super- and *sub-petrosal sinuses.
1897 Allbntfs Syst. Med. III. 570 By *subphrenic abscess
is understood a collection of pus in the hollow of the dia
hragm. 1877 tr. von Ziemssen s Cycl. Med. XII. 465
Meshes or spaces in the tissue of the pia (*subpial space).
i86z H. W. FULLER Dis. Lungs 173 The *sub-pleural cellu
E
lar tissue is injected and oedematous. 1872 T. BRYANT
Pract. Surg. 496 From retained *sub-preputial secretion or
from adhesion between the glans and prepuce. 1831 R.
KNOX Cloquefs Anat, 198 *Sub-Pubic or Triangular Liga
ment. 1866 HUXLEY Laing s Preh. Rent. Caithn. 94 The
sub-pubic arch. 1911 Encycl. Brit. (ed. u)XVII. 166/2 The
gastric glands, draining the stomach (these are divided into
coronary, *sub-pyloric and retropyloric groups). 1877 HUX
LEY Anat. hiv. Anim. v lii. 488 The *subradular membrane is
continued into a longer or shorter sac. 1847-9 Todd s Cycl.
Anat. IV. 1. 134/2 Thesubmucous tissue of the gall-bladder;
the subserous of the pleura . . ; the *subretinal. 1861
UUMSTEAD Ven. Dis. 119 The *sub-scrotal cellular tissue,
1889 Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci.VllI. 241 The *subspfte-
noidal sinus. 1733 tr. Winsloiu s Anat. (1756) I. 259 The
*Sub-Spinal . . Fossa. 1878 WALSH AM Handbk. Surg. Pathol.
153 *Subspinous [dislocation]. The head of the bone is
displaced on to the posterior margin of the glenoid cavity.
1831 R. KNOX Cloquet s Anat. 772 The *substernal and
pulmonary lymphatics. 1897 Allbittt s Syst. Med. III. 785
Dysphagia and substernal burnine. i&qfrProc.Acad. Nat.
Sci. Diilad. 30 The marginal cell.. may have the portion
below the stigma (*substigmatal) longer than that beyond
(poststigmatal). 1889 Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci. VIII. 152
Fissural connections, .of the Sylvian with the basisylvian,
presylvian, and *subsylvian. 1835-6 Todd s Cycl. Anat. \.
254/1 The *subsynovial cellular tissue. 1883 Encycl. Brit.
XVI. 679/1 A pair of such spores [sc. tegumental) leading
into *sub-tegumental spaces of considerable area. 1880
Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci. V 1 1 1. r s^The callosal, . . precuneal,
and "subtemporal fissures. 1877 HUXLEY A >iat. Inv.Anint.
ix. 586 The *subtentacular and coeliac canals. 1899 All-
butt s Syst. Med. VIII. 28 The *sub-trapezial plexus on the
Lex. t * Subungitial, belonging to parts under the nail; as
subunguial exostosis. 1876 tr. Wagners Gen. Pathol, 159
Coloring matte- is.. found.. in the *sub-vaginal space. 1835
KIRBY Hab. % fust. Anim. I. ix. 267 No *subventral. .foot.
4
(6} in derived advs. ; e. g. subdu rally, su-bpe-
rio steally ; so SUBCORTICALLY.
1897 Allbutfs Syst. Med. II. 700 Injected *subdurally the
results were not so constant. 1898 Syd, Soc, Lex.) *Sub-
periosteally, in a subperiosteal manner.
C. Bot, in the same sense as b ; e. g. su barehe-
spo rial, subhyme nial. Also SUBPETIOLAR.
1900 B. D. JACKSON Gloss. Bot. Ternis^ * Sitbarchesporial
Pad, Bower s term for a cushion-like group of cells below
the archesporiuin in Lycopodium. 1874 COOKE Fungi 57
The receptaclepropercomprehends the v sub-hymenial tissue,
the parenchyma, and the external membrane, 1882 BEN
NETT Text-bk, Bot. (ed. 4) 288 The ascophorous hyphac or
subhymenial layer.
d. Anat. In adj. compounds in Latin form, of
the type defined in b above, designating parts of
the body, used absol. by ellipsis of sb. (e. g. mus-
culus muscle, membrana membrane) : e. g. SUB-
ANCONEUS, SUBCRUKEUa, SOUMUCOSA.
(b} Adjs. of Kng. form are similarly used, esp.
pi. ; e. g. SUBCOSTAL, SUBOKBITAL.
e. "With sbs. forming attrib. compounds; e.g.
subatla ntic under the Atlantic, f3*-fl /&& SUB
CUTANEOUS, siih-tterbary found under turf-ground.
1875 KNIGHT Diet, Mecft. 2507/2 The *subatlantic cable
enterprise. 1889 Microcosm Dec., His *subcuticle injections.
1900 Pop. Sci. Monthly Feb. 440 There would necessarily
be a *submountain mass. 1895 IVestm. Gaz. 7 Sept. 4/4
The whole of the ^sub-river section of the line. 1846 OWEN
Brit. Fossil M^ammals 512 The *sub-turbary shell-marl in
various localities in Ireland. 1893 Times 24 June 7/6 The
[latest] ships are practically the same with regard to the
sub-water structure.
f. With sbs. forming sbs. designating a part,
organ, or substance lying under the part denoted
by the radical element; e.g. SUBCOSTA, subence -
phalon, sttbhytnt nium, SUBMENTUM, subplace nta,
sub-ra diiiS) subte sia (see quots.), SUBUHBRELLA.
1890 HILLINGS Nat. Med, Diet.) *Subencephalon % Krause s
name for combined medulla oblongata, pons Varolii, and cor-
> JACKSON Gloss. Bot. Terms, Sub-
pora quadngemina. 1900 JACKSON Gloss. Bot.
hy menial Layer or *Sut-/tymt niutn, Hypothecium. 1855
DUXGLISON Med. Lex., * Sub placenta^ decidua membrana.
1897 PARKER & HASWELL Zool. I. 129 Half way between
any ad-radius and the adjacent per- or inter-radius, a radius
of the fourth order, or *sub-radius. 1816 P. KEITH Syst.
Physiol. Bot. II. 374 The *Sul>testa t which is the inner
coat of the seed and lies immediately under the testa.
g. Forming vbs., in L. sitbhastare = hastse subi-
cere (see SUBHASTATIOX), snbjugare to SUBJUGATE.
2. With adverbial force ( = underneath, below,
down, low, lower), prefixed to adjs., vbs., and
pples. (and, less freq., sbs.), as in L. sub&rdtus
having copper underneath, subjacent underlying,
SUBJACENT, subscriber* to write underneath, write
down, SUBSCRIBE, suhsidere to sit down, SUBSIDE,
substernere to strew or spread underneath, subten-
dre to stretch under, SUBTEND, late L. subcavare
to hollow out underneath; e.g. subad/a cent, -re -
pent adjs. ; stibsera ted t -cornea* led, -contai ned t
-de ntedy -twi ned pples. ; subca vate, -irrigate vbs.
Su blinea tion, underlining. Subpunctua tion,
marking letters or words with dots underneath,
f Subirmbragfe z>., to overshadow, f Subunda -
tion, the action of waves underneath. (Formations
of this class are uncommon.)
1723 QUINCV Lex. Physico-Mcd. (ed. 2) 2 The superior
Parts of the *subadjacent Os Metacarpi, 1771 Phil*
Trans. LXII. 60 A *suberated.. denarius of the Plaetorian
family. 1799 W. TOOKE View Russ. Emp, I. 115 A piece
of mountain, . .entirely bare of soil, ..in conjunction with
that mineral \viz. talc] *subcavating the trapp-stone. a 1734
NORTH EXCIM. nt. vi, (1740) 430 To do it with Address,
and *subconcealed Artifice. 1768 CHESELDEN Anat. Hum.
Body 133 For the better understanding of the *sub con-
tained parts. 1836 SMART Dict.^ *Subdented, indented
beneath. 1898 I. C. RUSSELL River Develo^m. 246 If a
name were desired for this minor feature of the drainage of
certain regions, it might be termed *subimposed. 1903
Set. Amer. Supfil. 17 Jan. 22616/3 Where the subsoil trans
mits water freely, irrigation ditches may *subirrigate large
tracts of country without rendering them marshy. 1651
A. BOATE in Ussher s Lett, (1686) 564 He hath made use of
. .*Sublineation in lieu of Asterisks. 1908 Times 14 Mar.
14/1 The following whip.. was marked with the sublinea-
tion of a thick black line. 1908 H. HALL Stud. Eng. Off.
Hist. Doc, 384 Confession of a blunder by the process of
*subpunctuatlon must have been particularly distasteful to
a mediaeval scribe. 1650 BULWER Anthropomet. ii. 53
That they [hairs] should imbibe the afflux of *subrepent
humours. 1908 Daily Ckron. 25 July 1/4 A push-button
*subtwined in a bower of red roses. 1581 Satir. Poems
Reform, xliii. 82 Xerxes, quhose . . schippis *subumbragit
all the seyis on breid. 155* HULOET s. v. Banckes, Banckes
defensyue againste *subundation called Seabanckes.
b. Hence = in or into subjection, as in subdfre
to bring under, subdue, subicfre to SUBJECT.
3. Prefixed to sbs. with adjectival force (partly
on the analogy of L. sublamina under-plate, sub~
strdmen litter) = lying, existing, occurring below
or underneath, under-, (hence, by implication)
underground ; e. g. sub-armour , -trousers^ -vest
ment \ sub crust , -cur rent, -deposit, -flush^ -mind\
sub-note -, -text ; sub-crossing, -population^ -railway ;
in designations of architectural features, indicating
a secondary member, feature, chamber, etc. placed
under one of the same kind, e.g. sub-basement,
SUB-.
-cellar, -hall, -member, -pier-arch, -plinth, -shaft,
-silly -store-room, tower \ so sub-$Jielf, subtrenck
(whence subtrenched adj.). Also SUB* ARCH, etc.
(Stress even, or on the prefix.)
1860 HEWITT Anc. Armour II. 132 The Hauberk of chain-
mail is worn . . not . . as the principal defence . . but as a *sub-
armour. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 26 Apr. 5/1 Underneath, in the
basement and *sub- basement, were many thousands of
gdlons of wines and spirits. 1894 Outing XXIV. 379/2
entlemen, I see I didn t examine your *sub-cellar. 1864
Athenxnm 22 Oct. 530/3 If it be not found convenient to
have *sub-crossings, surely light iron bridges would answer
the purpose. 1886 Ibid. 4 Sept. 297/3 The intervening zone,
or *sub-crust, which we should probably regard as being,,
in a state of hydro-thermal plasticity. 1902 Westm. Gaz.
i4Oct.3/2The *sub-cunent of American life, a 1828 SCHOOL-
CRAFT (Webster), *Subdeposit. a 1846 LYELL (Wore.). 1899
Atlantic Monthly LXXXI1I. 759/1 A certain *subflush of
overripe color beneath the dusky skin. 1887 Diet. Archit,,
*Sno-/tall t the place in the lower story under the hall or chief
entrance, which last was usually on the first floor. 1875
BRASH Eccl. Archit. Irel. 133 These arches have each a
chamfered *Sub-member. 1856 EMERSON Eng, Traits, Lit.
Wks. (Bohn) II. 112 They exert every variety of talent on
a lower ground, and may be said to live and act in a *sub-
mind. 1824 DIBDIN Libr. COHI&. 699 The *sub-note will
shew that he possessed a few of his choicer works. 1835 K.
WILLIS Archit. Mid. Ages vii. 94 Sometimes the *sub-pier-
arch rests on a pilaster instead of a half shaft. 1836 PARKER
Gloss. Archit. I. 61 A second or *sub-plinth under the
Norman base. 1890 Daily News 19 June 5/7 A sort of
*sub-population of elfin people, who live under the Treppe.
1845 J. WILLIAMS (title), *Sub-Rai!ways in London. 1835
R. WILLIS Archit. Mid. Ages iv. 34 *Sub-shafts sustain
arches of which the upper side is united to the soffit of the
next arch or wall. 1889 Anthony s Photogr. Bull. II. 415
Ten inches below the *sub-shelf is a sink. 1833 LOUDON
Encycl. Archit, 867 The oak gate-posts are kept firm in
their places, by the underground braces, to the *subsills.
1889 Scribner^sMag. Aug. 216/1 Distributionsare made daily
among the *substore-rooms. 1726 J. LOWE Lat. Gram, ix,
The Fundamental rules in Text ; the Less-necessary sub
joined in *Subtext. 1884 Content^. Rev. July 104 A still
better effect.. was gained by placing an octagonal super-
tower, or lantern , on a square *sub-tower. 1669 STAYNRED
Fortif. 7 EFGH is the *Subtrench. Ibid.^ Section of a
Fort with a. .Counterscarp ; also *Subtrenched. 1890 Co-
lumbus (Ohio) Disf. n July, Four inches of white canvass
*subtrousers was exposed between his pantaloons, spring-
bottoms and shoe-tops. iSoz COLERIDGE Lett. (1895) 394
The diaper *subvestment of the young jacobin.
b. Anat, (a) Designating the lowest or basal
part of the organ denoted by the second element
(cf. med.L. subjuga lowest part of a yoke) ; e. g.
subcutiSj surface, subfacies t subilium.
1879 tr. Haeckets Evol. Man (1905) 648 The corium is
much thicker than the epidermis. In its deeper strata (the
*subcutis) there are clusters of fat-cells. 1826 KIRBY & SP.
Entomol. III. 366 *Subfacies (the *Subface). The lower
surface or underside of the head. 1898 Syd. Soc. Lex, t
*SubiliuM t the lowest portion of the ilium.
(b} Designating a part concealed or encroached
upon ; e. g. subfissurc, subgyre.
1889 Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci. VIII. 160 Superfissures
and *subfissures. These terms are employed herein to
designate the fissures which result from the formation of
supergyres and *subgyres. 1903 Atiter. Anthropologist
(!*/. S.) V. 623 The occipital fissure, .shows a number of well-
marked subgyres in its depths. 1898 Syd. Soc. Lex. t *Sub.
gyrtts, a gyrus that is encroached on or covered.
c. Agric* Short for subsoil-.
1778 [W. MARSHALL] Minutes Agric. 16 Aug. 1775, Put
old Nimrod to the *sub-plow. 1778 Ibid. , Nothing can equal
*sub-plowing for clearing the surface from running weeds.
Ibid., Observ. 97 After the Beans were drawn, the Soil was
subplowed. 1866 C. W. HOSKYNS Occas. Essays in The
well-known results of drainage and *subpulve ration. 1856
MORTON Encycl. Agric. II. 647/2 Subsoil ploughs.. are
merely stirrers of the under soil, and might more properly
be termed *sub-pulverizers.
4. Mus. With adj. force combining with sbs. to
form terms designating : (a) an interval of so much
below a given note ; e. g. subdiapente, subdiates-
saron ; (b} a note or an organ-stop an octave below
that denoted by the original sb. ; e. g. SUBOCTAVE,
subcontra octave ; sub-bass ^ -bourdon, -diapason ;
cf. COXTKA- 4 ; (c) a note lying the same distance
below the tonic as the note designated by the
radical sb. is above it; e.g. SUBDOMINANT, SUB-
MEDIANT. (Cf. 13.)
1852 J. J. SEIDEL Organ 25 The organ at St. Elizabeth s at
Breslau . . contains a sub-diapason. 1869 Enel. Meek. 31 Dec.
385/3 Sub-bass is a 32 ft. tone stop. 1878 STAINER & BAR
RETT Diet. MHS.) Subdiapente, Subdominant, the fifth below
or the fourth above any key note. 1879 Organ Voicing 18
155 Sub-bourdon.. is a rare manual stop_ of 32ft. 1883
GROVE Diet. Mut. III. 747/2 A Canon in Subdiapente
was a canon in which tlie answer was a fifth below the lead.
Similarly Subdiates-^aron is a fourth below. 1901 TITCH-
ENER Exper. Psychol. I. 32 Subcontra octave.
II. Subordinate, subsidiary, secondary; sub-
ordinately, subsidiarily, secondarily.
5. Having a subordinate or inferior position ; of
inferior or minor importance or size ; subsidiary ;
secondary.
a. of persons ; as in late L. subadjuva assistant,
stibheres next or second heir ; e. g. sub-advocatc t
deity, -god, -hero, -substitute, etc.
SUB-.
1645 MILTON Colast. Wks. 1851 IV. 351 The Laws of Eng-
land, wherofyou have intruded to bee an opiniastrous *Sub-
advocate. 1641 Ck. Gtn>. I. vi, These two main reasons
of the prelates ..are the very wonibe for a new *subanti-
christ to breed in. 1818 BENTHAM Ch. En^., Catech. Exam,
161 This newly commissioned Antichrist with his three Sub-
Antichrists, a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, * Sub-bean,
or Demibeau, a wou d- be-fine, a 1639 T. G[OFFE] Careless
S/teph. i. i. It awes Not mortalls only; but makes other
powers *Sub-Deities to thine. 1820 T. MITCHELL Com.
Aristoph. I. 44 Some of the epithets applied to this sub-
deity [Phales]. 1809 W. IRVING Knickerb. in. ii, Five
schepens, who officiated as scrubs, *subdevils, or bottle-
holders to the burger-meesters. 1680 SHADWKLL Woman-
Capt. i, Scarce any one is such a Fool, but he has a *sub-
Fool that he can laugh at. 1679 DKYDICN Limberhiim v,
Happily arriv d, i faiih, my old "Sub-fornicator. 1726 DB
FOE Hist Dwil n. i. 203 [Satan] had his "Sub-Gods, who
under his several Dispositions receiv d the Homage of
Mankind. 1846 LADY EASTLAKE Jrnls, (1895) I. i 9 Sir
E. L. Bulwer..a man. .reminding me of some of the "sub-
heroes in his own books. 1649 WODENOTE Hermes Theol.
68 Saucy "Sub Jacks possessed of the preferments of tiie
Learned and Ancient. 1697 J. DENNIS Plot $ no Plot v,
They are my *Sub-pimps, and pick up a penny under me.
1899 SPENCER & GILLEN Tribes Centr. Austral, title-p.,
Special magistrate and *sub-protector of the aborigines,
Alice Springs, South Australia. 1817 BENTHAM Part. Re
form Introd. 170 Dependance on an essentially insatiable
.shark with his "sub-sharks. 1788 HOLCROI T Baron Trenck
(1886) II. vi. 99 The substitute of Kempf was Fraucn-
berger, who. .appointed one Krebs as a sub-substitute.
1818 BENTHAM Ck. Eng. Introd. 17 Another body of di
vinity..^ co-operate wuh the Catechism, and act under
it, in the character of a sub-substitute to every thing
that came from Jesus, a 1734 NOKTH Life Ld.
&c. as some, .do terme them, c 1675 DRYDKN Prcf. to Notes
Empr. Morocco Wks. 1808 XV. 404 His king, his two
empresses, his villain, and his *sub-villain, nay his hero,
have all a certain natural cast of the father. 1840 MACAULAY
Ess., Clive (1854) 535/1 The villain or sub-villain of the
story. 1692 SOUTH S<?r/rr. (1697) I. 204 The Repairer of
a decayed Intellect, and a "Sub-worker to Grace, in freeing
it from some of the inconveniences of Original Sin.
b. of material objects ; e.g. sub-affluent , -con-
stellation^ -piston^ -totem, etc.
873 tr - Jules Verne s Meridiana v, [The Kuruman] in
creased by the waters of a "sub-affluent, the Moschoria. 1744
Phil. Trans. XLIII. May 14 The cardinal and *subcardinal
Points of the Compass. 18*7 G. HICCINS Celtic Druids 59
One of the very first "subcasts from the Asiatic hive. 1646
SIR T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. v. xix. 262 If thereby be meant
the Pleiades, or "subconstellation upon the back of Taurus.
1834-47 J- S. MACAULAY Field Fort if. (1851) 297 Keep their
Internat. Exhib. II. xxxi. 20 The following *sub-master
keys. 1895 Outing XXVI. 55/2 The serried ranks of sub-
pagodas in this strange, holy city. 1900 Hiscox Horseless
Vehicles 66 When the ports in the *sub-piston close. 1879
G. PRESCOTT Sp. Telephone 434 M. Gaudoin also utilizes
these different "subproducts in the manufacture of his car
bons. 1859 R. F. BURTON in Jml. Geogr. Soc. XXIX. 125
i An extensive view of *subrange and hill-spur. 1883
Howirr in Smithsonian Rep. 818 A larger or smaller group
of what^ I have called "subtotems, but which might be
appropriately termed pseudo-totems.
c. of something immaterial, a quality, state, etc. ;
e. g. sub -cause t -flavour^ -idea^ -question^ etc.
1898 Engineer ing Mag. XVI. 38 In all there are 149 *sub-
accounts, under 24 general voucher titles. 1818 BENTHAM
Ck. Eng., Caiech. Exam* 3-51 In the principal article, they
are stated as residing in the neighbourhood ; whereas, in
the *sub-articles, no statement to that effect is contained.
1825 COLKKIOGR Aids Kefl, (1848) I. 184 The cause of this,
and of all its lamentable effects and "sub-causes, a 1631
DONNE Ser/tt. xxxiv. (1640) 338 This part hath also two
branches.. in the first branch, there will bee two twiggs,
two *sub-conside rations. 1892 Pi eld 18 June 942/1 [In
whist] the *sub-echo is the showing of three trumps when
a partner has led and called for them. This is accomplished
by echoing in the usual manner. 1895 Daily Nevus 30 Nov.
6/3 Their manifest "sub- flavour of earnestness. 1878 GROSART
G. Daniel s Poems I. 217 Antike = ancient, with the sub-
idea of grotesque ness. 1855 BROWNING Men ff Women II.
17 Sage provisos, sub-intents, and saving-clauses. 1888 Pall
Mall Gaz. 31 July 3/2 Whether the author is to be suspected
of a satiric sub-intention. 1781 St. Trials XI. 220/2 Upon
this he makes many limitations; upon all of which he
adds., this "sublimitation. 1840-1 DE QUINCE v Style Wks.
1862 X. 191 Where, .the limitations and the sublimitations,
descend, seriatim, by a vast scale of dependencies. 1891
SCRIVFNRR Fields <V Cities 150 Both these scourges [scrofula
and dyspepsia], with the groups of families cf "sub-maladies
which grow in their wake. 1883 Harper s Mag. Jan. 179/2
Some subtle sub-meaning [is] also conveyed. 1770 Ltxn-
OMBE Hist. Printing 234 Prefaces, Introductions* Annota
tions, .all which "sub-parts of a Work were formerly, .put in
Italic. 1879 ROBY Lot. Gram. \\. 8Such a secondary predi
cate might. .be called a *subpredicate. It is often called an
apposition. 1899 F. J. MATIIEH Chaucer s Prol. p. xlii, The
most serious passages of his poetry are seldom without a
"sub-quality of humor. 1675 TULLY Let. to Baxter 27 There
remaines yet one small "sub-question. 1619 R. JONES Recant.
Serm. in Pktmx(iii&) II. 493 The reason of this Conjecture
is [etc.] . . The "sub-reason is [etc.]. 1856 E M ERSON Eng. Traits,
al Report <
of ^sub-reports. 1885 Law Times Rep. (N. S.) LIII. 566/2
I f there was any doubt . . it is entirely removed by the appro-
priate language used in sub-rule 30. i8oa-is BENTHAM
Ration. Jndic, Evid. (1827) II. 150 These were mentioned
as so many sub-securities for correctness and completeness.
1890 Acotiemy XXXVII. 218/1 A "subsensal ion of how, in
R ossctti s weird phrase, bis death was growing up from his j
i birth . 1888 Spectator 30 June oio/a There is a *sub-story
dealing mainly with the amours of a disreputable young
woman. 1881 Smithsonian Reft. 203 Turning to the several
"subsystems it appears that although it is possible that the
orbits of the satellites of Mars, Jupiter [etc.],
d. of actions; e. g. sub-appearance, -quarrel.
1820 LAMB Eha i. Christ s Hosp., You never met the one
by chance in the street without a wonder, which was quickly
dissipated by the almost immediate *subappearance of the
other. 1574 tr. Josselirt s Life 70 Abp. Pref. to Rdr. D 2b,
A petye brawle and *subquarell betwen Yorke and duresme.
1799 S. TURNER Hist. Anglo-Saxons I. i. viii. 112 Amid
this complexity of rebellion and "sub-rebellion. 1825 LAMB
Elia n. Stage Illusion^ The skilful actor, by a sort of *sub-
| reference, rather than direct appeal to us, disarms the cha-
racter of a great deal of its odiousness. i88a F. ANSI i:v
Vice I crsd iv, His cheeks were creased with a dimpling
*subsmile. 1879 HOWELLS Lady ofAroostook (1883) II. 158
With a knowing little look at Lydia, which included a "sub-
wink for her husband.
6. \\ ith names of officials or persons occupying
positions of authority, forming titles designating
one immediately subordinate to the chief official,
as in L. subcentitrio (var. of succenlurio centurion s
lieutenant, late L. subdoctor assistant teacher, sub-
scribenddritis assistant secretary, eccI.L. subdia-
conus SUBDEACOX, med.L. subbaUivus SUB-BAILIFF,
sttbbedellus under-beadle, submagistcr SL IJMASTKR,
subprior SUBPKIOR, sitbsecrctarius under-secretary ;
e. g. sub-abbot^ -captain, -king, -vicar -, etc.
1767 BURN Eccles. Law (ed. 2) IV. 456 tnarg., "Subabbat
and subpripr. 1818 UENTHAM Ch. E>t. QI His Right Reve-
rend Coadjutors and Reverend Sub-adjutois. 1729 Fox ION
tr. BurnetsApp, St. Dead v& He commemorates their De
liverance out of Egypt,.. Moses being the "Sub-admini
strator, with mighty Miracles and Prodigies. 1726 Av:.n-i K
Parergon 68 They ought not to execute these Precepts by
simple Messengers or "Sub- Beadles. 1716 M.DAVii-:sWMc-v.
firit. II. 182 Schelstrat the Pope s "Subbibliothecarian. 1884
I Cyclist 13 Feb. 242/1 The captain and "sub-captain.. repre-
! sent the club on the N T . C. U. 1519 Church. Ace. St. Giles ,
\ Reading 3 Of the *Snbchamberer of the Monastery] of
Redyng. 1688 HOLME ^r/wwrym.iii. 49/2 Officers., belong
ing to the Earl of Chester... Vice Chamberlain, or "Sub
Chamberlain. 1858 GLADSTONE Homer III. n The subor-
dination of the *sub-ciiief to his local sovereign. 1710 ).
CHAMBERLAVNF. M. Brit. .Votitia n. 689 Mr. John Dundass,
first Clerk of the Assembly. ..NicolSpence^Sub-Clerk. 1837
CAKLYLE Fr. Rev. in. n. ii, Amid head-clerks and sub-clerks.
1688 Land. Gaz. No. 2331/3 One of the King s Family :-,ha]l
succeed to the Bishoprick, as having been already designed
by the Chapter for their *Sub-Coai!jutor. 1691 T. H[ALE]
Account N&v Invent, p. cv, *Sub-Conservaiors for the
River of Thames. 1670 COTTON Esfernon \. n. 96 I o im
portune the "Sub-Consul to conclude the Treaty. 1642-3
Canterb. Marr. Licences^ Thomas Graunt, clerk, "subcurate
of S. Mary s in Dover. 1580 in Picton L"pool Mimic. AY<r.
(1883) I. 63 The same customer and "sub-customer shall
yield and give their several accompts. 1672 Ibid. 284 Wil
liam Galley Sub-customer. 1737 E. CHAMBKRLAVNE Angl.
Notitiau. 117 Sub-director [of Ordnance]. 1896 HILPKECHT
Recent Res. Bible Lands 87 Halil P.ey, sub-director of the
IrishBards 83 This instrument was used, .to assemble
F. PHILLIPS Reg: Necess. 522 By fraud and collusion betwixt
him and the said *Sub-Kscheator. 1796 CHARLOTTE SMITH !
Marchmont IV. 433 Every fee, which the "sub-executors of
our. .laws are suffered to extort. 1809 W. TAYLOR in Rob-
berd Mem. (1843) II. 277 Charon and his *subferrymen.
1883 Harper s flfag. Jan. 206/2 These Maine men are likely
to become foremen, or *sub-forcmen. 1774 MRS. DELANY
Life ffCorr. Ser. n. (1861) 11.70 Miss Goldsworthy is made \
*sub-governess to the young Royals at St. James s. 1876
E. JEN-KINS Queen s Head 4 The head waiter, and a lot of
"sub-head- waiters. IM^TUVSLTAHCMI^A Wattali(\ Sf&) i
232 The *sub-inspector of police. 1684 BAXTER Par. Con-
grtg 38 [The Bishop] to be the *subintercessor, or the \
mouth of the Church in publick prayer. 1823 BENTHAM
Not Paul & The Sub-kins of the Jews, AgrTppa. 1848
LYTTON Harold in. iii, The lesser sub-kings of Wales. 1837
W. IRVING Capt. Bonnevilte I. 179 Mr. Walker, one of the
*subleaders, who had gone with a band of twenty hunters, i
172* HEARHE Collect. (O. H. S.) VII. 385 The Fees being., j
is. to the Head Librarian, 3*. 6.V. to the *Sublibrarian, &
is. 6d. to the Janitor. 1800 SOUTHEY Lett. (1856) I. 134 The !
sub-librarian is an intelligent man. 1733-4 MRS. DELANY |
Let, to Mrs. A. Granvillc 2 Mar., In what character is
Miss Beal to go with the Orange family? A "sub-maid,
I guess. 1883 blanch. Exam. 30 Oct. 5/2 Being *sub-
manager for the last twenty-one years, a 1774 TIXKER I,t.
Nat. (18^4) II. 207 In order to gain favour with these in- .
ferior ministers or *sub-mediators. 1673 BAXTER Let. in
Answ. Dodiuell 82 Doth U follow that your Church Mon
arch can over-see them all himself without any sub-over- j
seers? 1685 Paraphr. N. T. John x. 3 To the Messiah
God will open the door, and to "Sub-Pastors, they that by
office are door-keepers to the Church, must open it. 1700
in Cath. Rec. Soc. Publ. (1909) VII. 69 The Pastor Tegers,
and sub Pastor of St. Amand. 1617 MORVSON /tin. \. 210
The Patron.. made a solemne Oration to the *sub-Patron i
and the Marriners. 1671 E. CHAMBERLAYNK Angl. Xoiitia
n. 2?8 Upon this Grand Office depends One hundred eighty j
two Deputy Post- Masters.. and *Suh Post-Masters in their
Branches. 1896 Hansard s Parl. Debates 18 Feb. 546/2 I
A number of messengers.. employed by Sub-Postmasters. |
1721 AMHERST Terrae Ml. No. 22. 112 Mr. Holt of Maudlin
college, *sub-proctor at that time. 1688 HOLME Armoury
lit. iv. 181/2 The *Sub- Provincial, is to act the same things.*
as the Provincial. 1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), *Su6.Reaaer t j
an Under Reader in one of the Inns of Court, who reads ;
the Text of the Law the Reader is to Discourse upon. 1605
Answ. Supposed Disttrv. Romish Dectr. 20 They..opnly
SUB-.
moued the greatest *Subregents in England to take armes
against her. a 1711 KEN Preparatives Poet. Wks. III. 13
JNeglect to thy Sub-regent s Throne Affronts thy own. 1673
BAXTER Let. in Answ. DodwellZ* Doth it follow that your
Church Monarch can. .rule them without any Sub-rulers?
I 1860 W. L. COLLINS Luck of Ladysntede x, It was the "sub-
sacn&t approaching in the discharge of some of his duties
1843 CAKLYLE Past fy Pr. \\. vi, Our Lord Abbot.. made
him *Sub>acristan. 1642 Docq. Lett. Patent (1837) 326 The
ffice of *Sul)isearcher w" : in the Porte of London. i63z
B. JoNSON Magit. Lady Dram. Pers., Mr. Bias, A Vi-poli-
tique, or "Sub-secretary. 1678 Trial ofColeinan 42 A Sub-
Secretary, that did write very many things for him. 1826
Scorr Diary 16 Nov. in Lockkart, Five Cabinet Ministers
..with sub-secretaries by the bushel. 1745 Season. A dr.
; Prot. 37 No Person shall be capable of acting as "Subsherriff
..who shall not have been a Protestant for five Years im
mediately before such his acting. 1737 J. CHAMBEKLAVNE
M. Brit.Notitia n. 80 The Chief Oliice..Head Sorter..
Sub-Sorters. 1876 GLADSTONE Homeric Synchr. 124 Under
the supremacy of Troy and of Priam, Anchist-s their king.
seems to have been a *sub SOvereign. a 1715 HL-KNLT Oiim
, lime (1766) I. 315 He had been his subtutor and had fol-
lowed him in nil his exile. 1744 T. BIRCJH R. Boyle 6j Mr.
lallents. .had been, .sub-tutor to ^evt-ral sons of the earl of
Suffolk, 1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey 1 , *Snb-t tear, an Uudcr-
Vicar. 1600 W, WATSON Decacordon (1602) 105 Maister
George Black well the new Aruhpriest of England : nay, the
*Sub-uiceroy rather of all the Isles of Albion.
(h) in derived adjs.; e.g. subsecretarial pertaining
to a sub-secretary.
1898 B. GREGORY oif& Lights 499 From his sub-secretarial
desk he spoke on a case.
b. In the designation of corresponding offices or
functions; e. g. sub-administration^ -couimissary-
s> ii/>) -inspectorship, etc.
1710 STKKLK Tatkr No. 103 F 3 The "Sub- Administration
of Stage AiTairs. 1748 in Temple & Sheldon Hist, .\orth*
./W/rf(i875) 273, I will.. throw up my *sub- commissary ship.
1876 SMILES Sc. Nat. xiil 268 The ^ubcuratorship could
not be obtained. 1884 Century Mag. XXVI II. 134 One
"sub-inspectorship of factories. 1839 J. ROGERS Xff/;>a/0/r,
x - 3- 2 53 We read nothing in Holy Scripture about the
*submediation or the under-mediators. 1887 Daily A ett j
i Mar. 6/2 All the smaller *sub-postmasterbhips still con
tinue to be in the gift of the Treasury. 1591 Acts Prhy
Council (ityK,} XXI. 105 The fee of the "Subproctorship for
one whole yeare. 1881 Atkenxinn 15 Jan. 95/3 A sub-
professoriate of twenty readers. 1764 Scott s Bailey, *Sub.
l-icarshipi the omce^j^ under vicar.
7. Compoundedwlth ^bs., to express division into
a. of ma^l ^ ;s: e ^- sub-areolet a divi
sion of an^l mkavity one of the smallci
cavities into^l ^Hvity is divided, sub-folium
a small or sec^H^olium ; etc.
1853 DANA Crusf. 1. 192 From each lateral segment a small
I *subareolet is separated anteriorly. 1899 Allbuti s Syst.
filed. VII. 647 The cavity of the cranium is divided into
two *subcavities by the tentorium cerebclli. 1847-9 T odd s
Cycl. A nut. IV. i. 99/1 The cells. .containing no *sub-ct-Ks
in their interiors. 1875 BRASH Ecd. Archit. Irel. 92 The
chancel has a deep recess or "sub-chancel at the ea-.t end
1889 Buck s Handbk. Med. Set. VI II. 127 The exact number
and form of the cerebellar folia and subfoiia at birth. 1883
Pall Mall Gaz. 25 Sept. 10/1 What he might call *:,ub-
houses, or a house within a house. 1641 MILTON Animadr.
Wks. 1851 III. 226 An individuall cannot branch itselfe
into *subindividuals. 1885 WATSON & BURBURV Math. Tltf.
Electr. I. 2j7 The motions of the submolecules. 1898
Syd. Soc. Lex., *Si(bnncleu$, any one of the subdivisions
into which a group of nerve-cells is divided by the passage
through it of intersecting bundles. 1880 C. & F. DARWIN
AfffPtm. PI. 223 The peduncle.. bears three or four *sub-
peduncles. 1836-9 TodtCsCycL. Anat. II. 910/1 The pro-
thorax.. is composed of four "sub- segments.
b. of a body or assembly of people, as in SUB
COMMITTEE, or of a division of animals or plants,
as in SUBGENUS ; e.g. sub-bund a division of a
band, stib-breed & breed of animals constituting a
marked division of a principal breed.
1808 PIKE Sources Mississ. (1810) i. App. 60 A young man,
Wyaganage, has recently taken .. lead in all the councils
and affairs of state of this "sub-band. 1859 DARWIN Orig.
Spec. iv. (1878) 87 The *sub breeds of the tumbler pigeon.
1896 Daily AVrcj 7 Apr. 3/3 The east "sub-brigade, .sup
ported by the west sub-brigade. 1894 Editc. Rev. VII. 278
Every one of the "sub-conferences claims for its group of
subjects an educational value equal to that of every other.
1908 Wetttn. Gaz. 8 Aug. a/i One Council, with "sub-
councils corresponding roughly to the postal areas. 1877
LK CONTK Elem. Geol. (1879) 160 The fauna and flora of the
United States are divided, .into three "sub-fauna: and "sub-
florae. 1833 CHALMERS in M,-m. (1851) III. 381 The dis
cussions otthe separate or "sub-meetings. 1860 MILL Refr.
Gov. (1865) 115/2 Besides the controlling Council, or local
"sub-Parliament, locai business hat its executive department.
1888 Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 473/1 Each of these phratries is
subdivided into two *subphratr|es ; and these subphratries
are subdivided into an indefinite number of totem clans.
i888/<V</.XXIV.8io/i Themain branchings [of a genealogi
cal tree) were termed phyla , their branchings "subphyla*.
1846 GROTK Greece n, ii. II. 324 Twelve "sub-races, out of
the number which made up entire Hellas. 1894 W. WALKER
Hist. Congreg. Ch. 299 With the two Edwardean divines..
Emmons andDwight, the New Divinity may be said to
have divided into two *subschools. 1824 SOUTHEV Sir T.
Mort (1831) I. 362 Every Sect and every Sub-sect has its
in;r.,M/ine. 1868 GLADSTONE Juv. Mundi iv. 112 A "sub-
sept of the Achaians. 1798 in Nicolas Disp. (1845) III. 49
He divided his force into three "Sub-squadrons. i88a A.
MACKAKLANE Consanguinity 15 Each lineal ancestor forms
a stock and his family breaks up into "sub-stocks, 1879
in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) III. 226 The "sub-
Syndicate are of opinion that it would be undesirable. 1670
Rtc, Prtshyt. Inverness (1896) 2 To remitte the same
SUB-.
\K. names] . .with the Moderator to the Bishop* to y fors* i
*Subsynode. 1885 A ttun&itiit 28 Feb. 279/1 If the squadron
is preferable to the troop as a *sub-unit.
(6) in derived adjs. ; e. g. stibphratric pertaining |
to a stibphratry.
1887 J. G. FKAZER Totemism p. viii, *Subphratric and
Phratric Totems. 1896 W. MACKAY Rec. Presoyt. Inverness
45 Among the "subsynodical refers read to-day.
C. of a region or an interval of time, as in SUB-
DISTRICT ; e. g. sub-age a division of an age.
1878 LOCKYER Stargazin* 2 The Telescopic age. .divides
itself naturally into some three or four *suh-ages of extreme
importance. 1826 KIRBY & Sp. Entom. IV. 485 [Latreillt]
proposes further to divide his climates into *subclimates, by
means of certain meridian lines. 1867 G. F. CHAMBERS
Astron. (1877) 23 The interval ii.iU being divided into two
unequal "sub-intervals of 4.77 and 6.34*. 1898 Jriti. Sch.
Ceog. (U. S.) Oct. 286 The "sub province known as the
Great Plains. 1852 GROTE Greece n. Ixxii. IX. 290 Each
satrapy was divided into *sub-satrapies or districts. 1909
Daily Chron. 20 June 4/6 Cleveland,, .stands with Holder-
ness, Hallamshire, and Richmondshire as a *suh-shlre of
Yorkshire.
d. of a branch leading from or into the mam
body, or a subordinate section of a business or sys
tem of affairs ; = branch- ; e.g. sub-bureau a bureau
depending on the principal bureau, sub-cash a deposit
of cash at a branch, sub-office a branch office.
1896 Pop. Sci. Monthly Feb. 572 The bureau will be aided
. .by "sub-bureaus. 1705 DE FOE Consohdator Wks. 1840
IX. 354 They brought all their running cash into one bank,
and settled a "sub-cash, depending upon the grand bank,
in every province of the kingdom. 1909 Install. Neu S III.
29/1 Where wood casing is desired to be us-d for the "sub-
cncuits. 1892 Daily News 16 Sept. 5/4 A portion of the
*sub-creek referred to, now being converted into a peaceful
fishpond. 1804 Eiiin. Rev. V. 16 The other [college] is to
consist of "sub-departments, one in each county. 1897
MARY KINGSLEY If. Africa 139 Stopping at little villages
to land passengers or at little "sub-factories to discharge
cargo. 1844 H. STEPHENS Bk. Farm I. 564 Where "sub-
mains are employed in particular hollows, the ground com
prehending the drainage belonging to each hollow should
be distinctly marked off from the rest. Ibid., A sub-mam
drain should be made along the lowest part of the hollow.
1907 Nature LXXVI. 554/2 The "submeter system is free
from the objection of first cost to a great extent. 1876
PREECE & SIVEWRIGHT Telfgr. 264 Kvery "sub-office on a
circuit is called by the head oflice at the hour of commencing
work. 1881 Chicago Times 17 June, Regarding the forma
tion of a pool, the report ..recommends three "sub-pools.
1901 Daily C/iron. 27 Dec. 3/4 The Hammersmith "sub-
post-office. 1862 H. SPENCEK First Priuc. n. xiv. I 113
(1875) 324 The once independent sub-sciences of Electricity,
Magnetism, and Light. i8Sl N. DAVIS Carthage 34 "Sub-
sewers, and other .. unsightly objects. 1891 Advance
(Chicago) 12 Mar., "Substations at convenient distances for
the issuance of rations. 1901 Scotsman 2 Mar. 12/5 Con
tinuous current distribution from sub-stations. 1855 LEIF-
CHILD Corn-Mall 89 Divided lengthwise into other "sub- veins.
8. With advb. force, combined with adjs. and
vbs. = in a subordinate or secondary manner or
capacity, by subsidiary means.
1812 COLERIDGE in Lit. Rem. (1836) I. 366 The real value
of melody in a language is considerable as *subadditive.
17.8 M. DAVIFS Athcn. Brit. II. 368 His Monarchic Dei
is directed against the Heathens for subjoyning^ and "sub-
adoring several essentially subdistinguish d Deities. 1901
Daily News 20 Feb. 6/5 1 he Assiut dam will be subsidiary
to that at Assuan, inasmuch as it is.. to be used "sub-con
junctively to that at Assuan. 1860 O. W. HOLMKS Prof.
Breakf-t.u, The "subcreative centre , as my. .friend has
..called man. 1890 Academy 4 Jan. 7/3 Its anonymous
author has "sub-entitled this book A New Story by an Old
Hand . 1897-8 Amer. Jrnl. Psych. IX. 580 Pronunciation
of an adjective, .seems to "subexcite association tracts re
presenting substantives. 1871 EARLE Philol. Engl. Tongue
464 The pronoun / . . has .. a sort of reflected or borrowed
presentiveness ; what may be called a*sub-presentive power.
1818-9 BENTHAM Ojfic. Aft. Maxim., On Militia (1830) 4
The united wisdom and eloquence of the ruling one and the
"sub-ruling few.
9. (a) On the analogy of SUBDIVIDE and SUB
DIVISION, sub- is used to denote a further division
or distinction; e.g. sub-classify, sub-decimate; sub-
articulation; (b) on the analogy of SUBCONTRACT
s!>. and v., SUBINFEUD.VTIO.V, SUBLET, to denote a
second or further action or process of the same
kind as that denoted by the radical; e.g. sub-
colonize to colonize from a colony, sub-infer to
draw as a further inference, sub-rent to rent from
one who himself rents ; sub-ciillure a culture of
bacteria derived from a previous culture, sub-deri
vative a derivative of a derivative, sub-fraction a
fraction of a fraction ; sub-purchaser one who pur
chases from a previous purchaser, sub-reformist
one who carries out a further reform, sub-vacattee
one who is vaccinated with lymph from a vaccinated
person ; sub-secession a secession from a body that
has seceded.
1867 in Farrar Ess. Lib. Educ. 330 To imitate the copious
ness and "subarticulation of Cicero s periods. 1894 in 371H-
Kef. Colttmt. Inst. Deaftt Dumidbq&g We are required
to have "subclassifications by which we may know the.,
specialized work to which it devotes itself. 1897 Daily
News 16 Mar. 2/2 Abolition of sub.classification is recom
mended. 1909 Daily Chron. 3 June 3/3 If you "sub-classify
55,000 Germans into men, women and children. 1820 Q.
Kev. XXI II. 73 A dependency upon that colony, from which
it was "sub-colonized. 1704 J. MACMILLAN True Karr. in
H. M. B. Reid Camer. Apost. (1896) 236 They draw a "sub-
consequence, which is this, that it was contrar the protest
6
and agreement. 1664 POWER Exp. Philos. Pref. 12 Ail
the fixed lights of Heaven are generally concluded to be
pure Fire, and so consequently fluid also, and then *sub-
consequentially in motion also. 1896 Allbutfs Syst. Med.
I. 719 Large colonies [of bacteria] on "sub-cultivation will
frequently appear as small ones. 1899 1 hid. VII. 550 Growth
..in "subcultures may be recognisable within four hours.
1736 BAILEY (folio) Pref., To *Subdecimate..\.v divide into
tenths.. as 10 Thousand into Hundredths. 1845 JOWETT
Let. to B. C. Brodie 28 Mar., [Rome] has defined, and *sub-
defined, and deduced, and subdeduced. 1856 R. A.
VAU CHAN Mystics (1860) I. vi. vi. 209 Every definition and
*subdefinition would be open to some doubt. 1884 Law
Rep. 13 Q. B. Div. 466 Long leaseholds, which he had
mortgaged by *sub-demise. 1880 ll cstni. # Chelsea News
2 Oct. Advt., A shop and Dwelling House, .held for a term
of 99 years, and *subdemised at ^Bo per annum. 1614
RALEIGH Hist. World i. 142 For these *subderiu;itions [of the
Turks] it were infinite to examine them. 1834 H. N. COLE
RIDGE Grk. Poets (ed. 2) 9 The modern derivative will, at
some stage or other of us history, have been treated as an
original substantive word, .and associations connected only
with its primary modern senses will have given birth to*sub-
derivatives from it. ai66i FULLER Worthies^ Wiltshire
(1662) in. 150 Succeeding Princes, following this patern, have
"sub-diminished their coin ever since. 18*3 BEXTHAM Not
Paul 371 The name and person of his own *sub-discip!e
Apollos. 1643 J. M. Sffv. Salve 26 To let in a deluge of
forrein forces and so yet further *subdistract the remnant.
i66a PETTY Taxes 13 How many retailers are needful to
make the subdistributions into every village of this nation.
a 1676 HALE Prim. Orig. Man. 11. iv. (1677) 57 And possibly
these variously *subdiversified according to the phantasy of
the Artificer. 1863 READE Hard Cash III. 74 What on
earth was left for poor Dr. Wolf to do? Could he *sub-
embezzle a Highlander s breeks? 1652 Ohsew. touching
Forms Gtwt. 38 Constrained to epitomize, and *subepitomize
themselves so long till at last they crumble away into the
atomes of Monarchic. 1666 Lond. Caz. No. 42/2 The
Farmers of his Majesties Revenue of the Hearth-Duty, in
tending to *Sub-Farm several Counties. i764Gm!iON Misc.
Wks. 11814) HI- 224 The lands were perhaps subfarmed by
individuals. 1658 in Dont. State Papers 321 For seizure
made by the *sub-farmers. 1612 W. COLSON Gen. Tres., Art
A rit/i. A aa b/2 *Subfract!on, or fraction of fraction, as j of 4-
1817 COLEBROOKE Algebra, etc. 14 Assimilation of sub-
fractions, or making uniform the fraction of a fraction.
1857 HUCKLE Civiliz. I. ix. 568 The great lords having
granted lands on condition of fealty and other services to
certain persons, these last *subgranted them. \%&$Laiu Rep.
28 Chanc. Div. 121 An agreement of sub-guarantee by
which the signatories guaranteed the signatories of the
original guarantee against loss. 1889 W. KVE Cramer 32
The*subholding created by Richard de Berningham. a 1656
BP. HALL Rent. Wks. (1660) 409 From the force then of this
relation it is easily Nubinfered that it is not lawful for
Christian Churches, .to forsake the communion of each other.
1905 British Medical Journal 27 May 1141 The injection in
small amounts will not serve to infect the *subinoculated
animal. 1902 Daily C /iron. 26 Nov. 6/6 The final *sub-Iod^er
was squeezed out upon the landing for his sleeping-place.
1884 Law Times 29 Nov. 80/1 The mortgagees in fee of an
hotel * sub-mortgaged to their bankers in 1879. 1883 Law
Times Rep. (N.S.) XLIX. 556/1 The defendants last added
are sub-mortgagees of the trustee. 1872 E. W. ROBERTSON
Hist. Ess. 242 The client of that age was apparently a "sub-
occupier of public land under his Patronus. iB66 Law Reft.
i Q. B. Cases 589 On his seeking to get the pawn back from an
insolvent *sub-pawnee. Ibid., If the pawnee may repledge
the pawn, the *sub-pledgee may do the same, and so on ad
infinitum. 1755 Gentt. Mag. XXV. 354 They have suc
cessively come into the hands of many *sub- proprietors. 1853
HYDE CLARKE Diet., * Sub-purchaser. 1643 SIR T. BROWNE
Relig. Med. i. 54 The Church of Rome condemneth us,
wee likewise them, the *Sub-reformists and Sectaries sen-
tence the Doctrine of our Church as damnable [etc.]. 1826
BELL Comm. Laws Scot. i. 67 Possession of the *subrents.
1902 R. BAGOT Donna Diana ii. 13 An apartment he had
*sub-rented from a wealthy American widow. 1897 Advance
(Chicago) 24 June 813/1, $500 of income from sub-rental.
1849 HOOKER Himal. Jrnls. (1854) I. xvii. 388 Through
the medium of several *sub. renting classes. >88o BURTON
Reign Q* Anne I. ii. 66 "Sub-secessions from the successive
seceding bodies. 1680 ALLEN Peace fy Unity Pref, 80 These
seperationsand*sub-seperatipns. i&wDaity Tribune CN. V.)
5 July, In not all of the cities is administration *sub-sold
to confederated crime and to blackmailed business. 1895
.897 MARY KIKGSLEV W. Africa 393
traders have very risky lives of it. 1900 Century Mag.
LIX. 493/2 The minister of the interior.. whose touches
thrill by devolution and *subtransmission throughout the
mighty system. 1897 Allbutfs Syst. Mrd. II, 592 All the
*sub-vaccinees of the vaccinifer (who himself subsequently
suffered from erysipelas) did not suffer from erysipelas. 1873
RoutledgJs YoungGentl. Mag. 85 *Sub- variation on White s
thirteenth move.
10. Math. Compounded with adjs. expressing
ratio, sub~ denotes a ratio the opposite of that
expressed by the radical element, as in L. subdupltis
SUBDUPLE, subtriplus SUBTKIPLE, late L. snbmul-
tiplus SUBMULTIPLE ; e. g. subdecuple = denoting
the ratio i : 10, "\subdouble - SUBDUFLK, t sitlt-
nwitripa rtient ~ \ : 9, i.e. 8 : 75, subsesquiter-
tial -3:4, subsuperparticular^ etc. Analogously,
inSuBDUPLiCATE, etc. the prefix is employed to
express the ratio of the square (etc.) roots of
quantities ; but these compounds have been some
times erron. used for subduple^ etc. (cf. quot. 1657
below).
This use is modelled (in late L.) on that of Gr. {FJTO-, as in
uTrofiin-Aao-tov, late L. snbduplus. Ratios of this kind were
called un-oAoyoi, the opposite irpoAoycx, iuro- app. expressing
the notion of proportion of lesser inequality . (Another
arithmetical use of the Greek and Latin prefixes is unre-
SUB-,
presented in Eng. ; viz. that exemplified in UITOTPITO?, L.
snbtei-tiiis, lit. * a third less , i. e. denoting a ratio 2/s : l
L e. 2 : 3.)
1570 BILLINGSLEY Euclid 128 Comparing the lesse quan-
titie to the greater, it \sc, proportion] is called submultiplex,
subsuperparticular, subsuperparticnt, submultiplex super-
particular, and submultiplex superpartient. 1648 WILKINS
Matli. Magic I. vii. 47 As one of these under Pulleys doth
abate halfe of that heavinesse which the weight hath in it
self, and cause the power to be in a sub-duple proportion
unto it, so two of them doe abate halfe of that which remains,
and cause a subquadruple proportion betwixt the weight
and the power; three of them a subsextuple, four a sub-
octuple. Ibid. 50 If unto this lower Pulley there were
added another, then the power would be unto the weight
in a subquintuple proportion. If a third, a subseptuple.
1652 URQUHART Jewel 288 Jt would bear the analogy.. of
a subnovitripartient eights ; that is to say, . . the whole being
the Dividend, and my Nomenclature the Divisor, the quo
tient would be nine, with a fraction of three eights ; or yet
more clearly, as the Proportion of 72. to 675. 1653 H. MORE
A ntid.A th. I. vi. 4(1712.110 The Notion of Sub-double, which
accrued to that Lead which had half cut away. 1657 HOBBES
vJijKrrfGfWM.Wks. i845VII.375ltisbutsubquad[r]uplicate,
as you call it, or the quarter of it, as I call it. 1674 JEAKE
Arith. (1696) 209 As the Series of the Numbers from the
Units place are continued in a decuple proportion, .so their
value decreaseth in a subdecuple proportion, a 1696 SCAR-
BURGH Euclid (1705) 181 The proportion is Subsuperparti
cular, and named Subsesquialteral, which is thus noted 2 /s-
/*/W.,Subsupeipartient, as 5 to 8, or 5/ x is subsupertriquintal :
and 10 to 1 4, or 1 o/ 14 isSuhsuperbiquintal. 1709-29 V. MANDEY
Syst. Math., Arith. 37 Proportion Subduple, Subtriple, Sub-
sesquialter, Subsuperbipartient. 1728 CHAMBERS CjfCf, s. v.
Ratio, 3 to 2 is in a Sesquiafterate Ratio; 2 to 3 in a Sub-
sesquialterate. 1732 h. ROBINSON Aiiim. Oecon. 267 The
simple and subquadruplicate Ratios of these Lengths. 1795
T. MAURICE Himiostan (1820) I. I. ii. 75 The length of
human life is diminished.. in a subdecuple ratio.
III. Next below ; near or close (to) ; subsequent
(to). (As a living prefix sub- is restricted in this
sense to prepositional uses : the advb. use is seen
in SUBSEQUENT.)
11. Near to (a particular region or point), as
in L. suburbdnus SUBURBAN ; e. g. SUB-BASAL,
SDBDOBSAL, SUB-LITTORAL, SUBMABGINAL.
Such words are often capable of another analysis (see 20 d).
12. Gcog. and Ccol. a. Lying about the base of
or subjacent to mountains designated by the second
element, hence, of less height than mountains of
similar height to these, characteristic of regions of
such altitude, as L. subalflnus SUBALPINE ; e. g.
sub-Andean, -Andine, SUBAPEXNIKE, sub-Etnean,
sub- Himalayan. Hence in the name of a district,
e. g. Sub-Hi>nalaya(s.
1875 Encycl. Brit. 1 1 1. 744 The fourth and last Subregion
of South America, .may be most fitly named the "Suban-
dean. 1885 Linn. Soc. Jrnl., Hat. XXII.6 A*subandine as
well as an andine zone. 1833 LYELL Pnnc. Ceol. 1 1 1. 76 The
marine sub-Etnean beds. 1850 ANSTED F.lem. Geol., Min.,
etc. 358 The formations composing the Sewalik hills, which
have sometimes been called the *Sub-HimaIayans. 1851
Jrnl. R. Geog.Soc. XXI. 59 The Siwalik or sub-Himalayan
range. 1851 MANTELL Petrifactions v. I. 413 Bones of
mammalia from the "Sub-Himalayas. 1883 Proc. R. Geog.
Soc. V. 617 The tertiaries of the Sub-Himalaya.
b. Denoting a region or zone adjacent to or on
the borders of that designated by the second
element ; e. g. subantarclic, -frigid, -torrid.
1875 Encycl. Brit. III. 745 Sphenisciiix, a family limited
to the Antarctic or "Subantarctic Ocean. 1909 (title) The
Subantarctic islands of New Zealand. 1880 DANA Man.
C,eol. (ed. 3) 609 The corresponding zones in latitude.. are
i. Equatorial, LaL o-i5...6. Subarctic, 58-66. 1895
Forum June 468 There was once a widespread delusion in
the sub-arid belt.. that rainfall follows the plough. 1852
DANA Crust. \\. 1472 Its southern portion, .appears to per
tain. .to the Subfrigid [Region]. 1896 Yearbk. U. S. Deft.
Aerie. 63r The *subhumid region. 1852 HENFREY Veget.
Eur. 103 The regions which may be distinguished on the
West side of the Scandinavian Alps are : i. The Maritime
region; 2. The *Subsylvatic region; 3. The Subalpine
region ; and 4. The Alpine region. 1852 DANA Crust, n.
1510 The genus Porcellana has but two-thirds as many
species in the temperate as in the torrid zone. Yet the *sub-
teniperate region contains but one less than the "subtorrid.
13. A/us. Designating a note next to or next
below some principal note, as in med.L. subprinci-
palis SUBPBIKCIPAL ; e. g. SUBTONIC. (Cf. 4.)
14. Combined with adjs. with the sense of lower
condition or degree (or size) than that denoted
by the original adj. ; e. g. stib-angelical, -divine,
-judicial, -maximal, -miliary, -regal. Also (U.S.)
in adjs. expressing an inferior educational status,
as sub-fresh (also -freshman), -primary.
This sense tends to blend with 10.
1652 BENLOWES Tiuofk. Pref., Man.. is of all Creatures
*sub-angelical the Almighties Masterpiece. 1608 HIEROH
Defence n. 83 These.. maye be called conformable to the
Canonicall or "suboannonical. 1610 DONNE Pseudo-martyr
185 Nor know we whether they will pleade Diuine Law,
that is, places of Scripture, or *Sub diuine Law, which is in
terpretation of Fathers. 1652 Bp. HALL Invis. World I. 2
;ity College. 1896 Living Jofics Cytl. (N. Y.) II.
264 Classical, scientific and mechanical *sub-freshmanclasses.
in the Cit;
1808 BENTHAM .V<r. Reform 67 All other persons who bear
any part in the cause : Judge, sub-judicial officers, parlies.
1872 SWINBURNE Under Microscope 79 Ah, my lord. . , says
the jackal to the lion, . observe howall other living creatures
belong but to some *sub-leonine class . 1890 W. JAMES Pntu.
SUB-.
Psychol. 1. 235 "Submaximal nerve-irritations. 1880 A. FLINT
Princ. Med. 194 The ultimate "submiliary granula coalesce to
make. .nodules. 1896 AllbutCs Syst. Med. I. 560 The body
can resist the action of submmimal doses of living bacteria.
1890 Syd, Soc. Lejc., Sttbminimal stimulus, a stimulus
which is not strong enough to produce any obvious effect.
1898 Advance (Chicago) 17 Feb. 206/2 The institution has
never had a sub-preparatory department, as several of the
young colleges have. 1895 Proc. t$th Conv. Instr. Dtaf
293 In sub primary work there is surely an interesting field
for the constructive talent. 1810 LAMB Let. to T. Manning
2 Jan., The ordinary titles of *sub-retjal dignity. 1878
H. M. STANLEY Dark Cant. I. xv. 390 His sub-regal court.
1907 Nature LXXVI. 146/1 "Subthermal baths, given at
temperatures below blood heat.
15. ZooL In names of divisions of animals re
garded as having only imperfectly developed the
characteristics denoted by the word to which sub-
is prefixed, as Subgrallatores, Submytilacea, Sub-
nngulata. English derivatives have been occas.
formed ; z.g.snbostracean, a mollusk of the family
Subostracea ; sub plantigrade, of or resembling tlie
group Sitbplantigrada, not quite plantigrade.
1836 Penny Cycl. V. 313/2 [De Blainvilie] allows that these
last ought to form a distinct genus of the family of *Sub-
.ostraceans. 1883 Encycl. Brit. XV. 434 The greater number
of the Carnivora. .may be called *subplantigrade , often
when at rest applying the whole of the sole to the ground.
16. In craniometry, forming adjs. designating a
type of skull having an index next below that of
the type denoted by the second element ; e. g.
subbrachycephalicj ~ous (hence -cephaly}^ subdo-
lichocephalic, -ous (hence -cephalism}.
These terms are based on Broca s classification, who used
the L. forms (masc. pi.) subbrachycephali^ -doiichocephali.
1863-4 THURNAM tn Mem. Anthropol. Soc. I. 461 With
M. Uroca, it is desirable to admit a sub-dolichocephalic
and a *sub-brachycephalic class [of skulls]. Ibid. 510 Only
about half [the skulls) are brachyccphalous or * 3 ub-brachy-
Cephalous. 1878 BAKTLEY tr. Tofiinard s Antlirop. \\. xii.
499 Low stature, woolly hair, black skin, and *sub-brachy-
ceplialy. 1895 Smithsonian Rep. \. 515 His cephalic index
falls down to *subdolichocephalism. 1896 KKANE Ethnol.
xii. 321 The shape of the head. .is.. here and there mes.ui-
cephalous and even *sub-dolichocephalous. 1890 BILLINGS
Nat. Med. Diet., *Sub-mesatiiephatic t having a cephalic
index of 75 or 76. 1890 H. ELLIS Criminal in. 52 Out of
thirty criminals eight presented brains and skulls of a.,
capacity only found in "submicrocephalic subjects. 1863-4
THURNAM in Mem. Anthropol. Soc. L 473 All these crania :
are very dolichocephalous. The first . . is a remarkable speci- j
men of synostosis. ..The form is *sub-scaphocepha!ic.
17. In the names of certain sectaries, = after,
consequent upon, the opposite of SUPRA- (q.v.);
e.g. SUBLAPSARIAN, SUBMORTUARIAN.
18. In designations of periods immediately
* below or posterior to a particular period, as in
SUBAPOSTOUC.
1910 Encycl. Brit. (ed. ii) XII. 59 The following stages
in the glaciation of North America : . . The Aftonian ( ist in- j
terglacial). The *sub-Aftonian or Jerseyan (ist glacial 1 .
1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXI. 57 [Bugelkanne] is found every
where in the area, made of various local clays, and it long j
survived into the Geometric or *sub-Mycenaean period.
IV. Incomplete(ly), imperfect(ly), partial(ly).
* with adverbial meaning.
19. Prefixed to adjs. or pples. of a general
character, as in L. subabsurdus somewhat absurd,
subobscums SUBOBSCURE ; e.g. subanahgous some
what similar, subaitdible imperfectly, slightly, or
barely audible. (The precise force of sub- may vary
contextually from * only slightly to * not quite,
all but .)
1870 LOWELL Study Wind. 291 A thimbleful of,.*subaci-
dulous Hock. 1767 Phil. Trans. LVII. 417 Little seeds j
*subanalogous, or somewhat resembling those we find in
the fructification of the Fucus s. 1839 LEVER Harry Lor-
rfyuervi, The faint "sub-audible ejaculation of Father Luke, j
when he was recovered enough to speak. 1884 A. LANG
Custom fy Myth 236 A "sub-barbaric society say that of !
Zululand. 1668 H. MORE Div. Dial. i. xxxvii. I. 160 This
"subderisorious mirth. 1812-34 Goo.fs Study Med. (ed. 4)
J. 330 The mixture "sub-diluted for bathing, a 1734 NORTH
Life Ld. KP r North (1742) 228 The Spaniards have pecu- !
liar Councils, call d Juntos,, .which prevents such *sub- ;
emergent Councils as these [sc. English cabinet councils], i
184* LOUDON Suburban Hort. 17 *Sub-evergreen herbaceous !
plants are: CEnothera biennis and several other species, ;
Pentstemon, Chelone, Asters. 1854 BADHAM Halieut. 180
Others, *subgregarious in their taste, swim about in small
detached parties. 1903 GEIKIE Tcxt-bk. Geol. (ed. 4) I. 18 I
The coronal atmosphere . . consists mainly of *subincan* |
descent hydrogen, \3fafSpectator 31 Dec. 1508 The sky !
is still "subluminous. 1892 ZANGWILL Bow Myst. 87 A I
curious, sub-mocking smile. 1807 Spirit Ptibl. Jrnls. \
XI. 84, I swam with *subnatant tadpoles, I frisked with
volatile newts. 1866 ODLING Anim. Chem. 154, I now add
to the free iodine some *suboxidised substance. 1650 MIL
TON Tenure of Kings 59 Not prelatical, or of this late fac
tion "subprelatical. 1817 KIRBV & SP. Entomol. (1818) II.
277 A *subputrescent stalk of Angelica. 1618 HALES in
Gold. Kern. u. (1673) 23 That Jutrwnia, that "subrustick
shamefastncss of many men. 1865 Pall Mall Gaz. 1 1 Nov.
9 It might be imagined that the advertisement conveyed a
*subsarcastic touch. 1876 Nature XIV. 50^/2 The "Sub-
Semitic languages of Africa. 1877 SWINBURNE Note on C.
Bronte \\ Its supeihuman or *subsimious absurdity. 1881
WESTCOTT & HORT Grk, N. T. II. 230 What may be called
1 *subsingular readings which have only secondary support,
1786 / //;/. Trans. LXXVI. 319 Both of them immersed m
"subtepid water. 01734 NORTH Exam. in. vii. (1740) 549
This put abundance of People of "subvirile Tempers, into
a Twitter. 1610 VENNU l r ia Recta viii. 164 A *Subvulgar
t Diet U as it were a meane betweene the Accurate, and
1 Vulgar.
(0} Such compounds are occas. used subst.
1635 PERSON Varieties \\. 63 Whether that thing engendred
bee a Star, or any other celestiall vertue, whereunto this
*subdelicient striveth to attaine. 1633 KAHL MANCH. Al
Mondo (1636) 86 There be certaine *subsapients so worldly
| wise, as they thinke all other men insipients.
20. In technical use, chiefly Nat. Hist.
A small proportion only of the more commonly used com
pounds are illustrated here.
a. \Vith adjs. of colour, as in L. sitbalbidits
somewhat white, whitish, sitblividus somewhat
livid, sttbm gcr blackish, subviridis greenish, late
or mod.L. subcitnnus SUBCITRINE, subpallidus
: (for suppallidus] palish, subnlfus (for ntrruftis]
j reddish ; e.g. subalbid, -luteoiis^ -pale, -red, -virid.
c 53 Juiiic. Urines 11. viii. 33 b, Vryne pale or *subpale.
Ibid. x. 37 Rudy vryne is moyst like fync golde, and *sub-
rufe goldysshe. Ibid. xi. 39 mnrg , Rede or "subrede vryne.
li id. xii. 41 Vryne Rubicunde or *Subrubicunde. Ibid.
j xiii. 42 Afore y l vryu were Kubie or "subrubie. 1590
I BARROUGH Mtth. Phystck \\. viii. (1596) 84 If his spittle
..be yealow and *subpale. 1656 BLOUXT Glossogr.^ *Sni>-
albid^ somewhat white. 1637 TOMLINSON Reno it s Di$f>. 300
Seseh hutii lignous..*subrubeous . surcles. Ibid. 610 A
*subrufe ponderous Powder. 1661 LOVELL Hist. Anim. ^
Min. 2i2Tethyia. If red is edible, the pale and Sublmeous
are bitterish. 1694 SALMON Bate s Disf. (1713) 217 2 Of a
*subvirid or greenish blue Colour. Ibid. 3-59 i A *Subrubid
or Livor coloured soft Calx. 1742 / ////. I rans. XLII. 125
A large tough *subrubicund Polypus. 1777 T. PEHCIVAL.
Ess. I. 192 The portion with cantharides. .neither assumed
a *sublivid, nor an ash colour. 1800 SHAW Gen. Zeal. I. 490
Dtdelphis Obesitlti,. .""Subierrngiiiuus Opossum. 1802 Ibid,
III. 397 Coluber Nasicornis^ . . *Su!)Olivaceo-flave.sccTit
Snake. 1803 /<W. IV. 556 Hoiacentrus Bengalensis, . . "Sub.
fulvous Holocenlrus. 1804 Ibid. V. 282 Riija Pastnta-a,..
*Sul*oIiv;i..eous Ray. 1809 Ibid. VII. 272 -Wr/.r Cassia,..
"Suliluteoiis Owl. 1815 SiKi HEs s in Shaw s Gen. Zosl. IX.
84 Ufa "subrufouschesmit. 1817 // /(/. X. 626 "Subtestaceous
Warbler, spotted with brown. 1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 66.f
Colour *subminiace jus. 1847 Proc. Bentt. A at. Club II. v.
242 Elytra.. of a dark "sub-xneous green. Ibid. 248 The
margin often *sub-piceous. 1852 DANA Crust. I. 395 The legs
are "subochreous. 1887 W*. PHILLIPS Brit. Discoinycetes 13
Margin, ."subcinnamumeuus. 1898 Syd. SPC. Lex. t Sub-
Jlavous ligitnient, short ligaments of yellow elastic tissue
connecting the lamina of the vertebra:. 1900 ll cstm. Gaz.
29 June 2/1 Her complexion ^sub-olive.
b. With adjs. denoting surface texture, contour,
or marking, substance, consistency, composition,
taste, odour, as in L. subdcer somewhat acrid,
subaddus SUBACID, subdiirns somewhat hard, siib-
satsus saltish, mod.L. sitblanatus somewhat woolly;
e.g. wboetrb) -acrid % -coriaceous, -\-dure, -granular,
-ate, -ated, -ose, -hornblendic, -membranous, -stony ,
-villose, -villoits.
1638 RAWLEY tr. Bacons Life fy Death (1650) 40 It must
be ordered, .that the Juyce of the Body, bee somewhat hard,
and that it be fatty, or *subroscide. i6s7To.\iLissoN Renous
Disf>, 259 Its sapour is very sweet, *subamare, austere and
somewhat aromatical. Ibid. 382 [Dates] are.. soft, but car-
nous, *subdure within, 1676 GKEW Anat, Plants (1682)
246 Spirit of Nitre is a "subalkali/ate Spirit. Ibid. 247 Spit it
of Salt is a *subalkaline Acid. 1694 SALMON Bate s Di$p t
(1713) 248/2 These Tinctures are hot and dry, substringent.
1694 Phil. Trans. XVIII. 15 A "subsaline and somewhat
austere Scrum. 1699 EVELYN Acetaria (1729) 129 Its pin-
guid. *subdulcid, and agreeable Nature. 1702 Phil. Trans.
XXIII. 1165 Alga Marina is *Subacrid and Sweet. Ibid,
1171 The Roots are sweet and *subacerbe. 1756 P. BROWNE
Jamaica 75 Its fibres are always rigid and "subdiaphane.
SUB-.
66 Slender subossilied rings. 1895 J. W. POWELL Physiogr.
Processes in Nat. Geog. Monogr. I. i The interior of the
earth is in a *subfluid condition,
C. With adjs. expressing shape, conformation,
or physical habit, as in mod.L. stibn qualis SUB-
1760 J. Ltv./ntroti. Bvt. ill. iv. (1765) \foSar>nentose\ when
they are Repent and *bubnude. 1777 PENNANT Brit. Zool.
IV. 3 A *sub-cordated body. 1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora
117 Leaves ovato-oblong, *subpilose. Ibid. 131 Branches
*subvillose. 1781 Phil. Trans. LXXX. 375 A spissid sub-
pellucid liquid. 1785 MARIYN Rousseau s Bot. xxvi. (1794)
38? The stem is "subherbaceous. 1787 tr. Linnsus ham.
Plants 494 Legume rhombed, turgid, "subvillous. Ibid. 547
Pappus sessile, *subplumy. Ibid. 584 Seeds . . *submem-
branous, inverse-hearted. Ibid. 683 Berry "substriated. 179*
WITHERING Z>V/../4rrii;ri,v.(ed. 2) HI. 226 Tremelln Nostoc.
. .*Sub-gelatinous. 1817 KIRBY& Sr. Entomol. (1818)11.418
Both, .have the material which diffuses their light included
in a hollow "subtransparent projection of the head. Ibtd.
(1843) II. 44 Their abdomen swollen into an immense "sub-
diaphanous sphere filled by a kind of honey. 1822 J. PARKIN.
SON Outl. Oryctol. 193 The operculum is small, elliptical,
and "subosseous. Ibid. 201 V oluta digitaltna : decus
sated, "subgranular. 1824 R. K. GREVILLB Scot. Cryptog.
Flora II. pi. no The surface covered with a minute "sub-
pulverulent substance. 1826 KIRUY& SP. Entomol. III. 338
An internal "subniembranaceous tooth or process. i8a8
STARK Elem. Nat. Hist. II. 420 Axis slender, horny, or
*sub-stonyin the centre. 1829 LOUDON Encycl. Plants(iZ^)
15 Leaves, ."sub-coriaceous. H>id. 591 Leaves subcordate
ses^le seirate subvillous. Ibid. 1023 *Substriate or ru
gose. 1833 HOOKER in Smith s En^. J< lora V. i. 46 Leaves
"subopauue. 1833-4 J P HILI - IPS (icol. in Encycl. Metrof.
(1845) VI. 562/2 An irregular., bed.. of serpentine, .exhibits
. .a "sublaminated structure. 1839 DE LA BKCHE Rff. Geol.
Cornwall^ etc. iii. 64 The latter with a "sub-schistose struc
ture. 1839 G. ROBERTS Dict.Geol.^*Sub lai>tellar.., ex
tremely thin, like a sheet of paper. 1842 PKRCIVAI. Rep.
Geol. Connect. 32 A dark grey *sub-porphyritic, *sub-horn-
btendic rock. 1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 451 Branchlets..
subterete and proliferous. Ibid. 590 Base "subgranulous.
1847 Proc. Benv. Nat. Club II. v. 236 Body slightly pube
scent or "subglabrous. 1847 W. E. STBKLE field Bot. 201
Bracts small, "sub-foliaceous. 1849 DANA Geol. xvii. (1850)
632 Hypersihene.. having a peaily or "submetallic lustre.
1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora 196 Fruit compressed, obovale,
*subhispid. 1871 W. A. LKIGHTON Lichen-flora 27 Apo-
thecia lecanorine or "sub-biatorine. 1880 GUNTHER Fishes
EQUAL, subamptexicaulis slightly amplexicaul, sub-
obdlsus somewhat obtuse, subrtpandus somewliat
repand, sttbsessilis SUBSESSILE ; e. g. sub-acumi
nate, -arborescent^ -cordate^ -atcd^ -hooked, -lunate^
-rcpand) -simple.
1752 J. HILL Hist. Anint. 131 The "sublong and trans
versely radiated Buccinum. 1756 P. BKOWNK Jamaica 101
The "subarborescent Poly podium with a large lulled fuliace.
?775 J. JENKIHSON Linmeus^ Brit, Plants 148 The silicula
is subcordate. Ibid. 163 Crowfoot Cranesbill with twoflowtrb
on each peduncle, 4 subpeltaied. 1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora
71 Leaves reniform, *subpeltate. Ibut. 124 Leaves sub-
hastate. Ibid. 138 Clusters *subimbricate. Ibid. 145 Petals
*sublanceolate. Ibid. 159 Leaves lineari-lanceolate, *>ub-
serrate. Ibid. 170 Peduncles uniflorous. subcorymbose. Il i.l.
188 Leaves ovate, obtuse, "subcrenale. It-id. -2^-2 Female-;
"subj-iedunculate. Ibid. 290 Leafits ovate, *Mibciliate. Ibid.
296 Leaves. . lanceolate, *sublaciniate. Ibid. 304 Stem almost
simple, "subventricose. 1785 MARTVN Roi. span s Bot. .\xiii.
(1794! 32 1 The stem-leaves oblong and ."M-ibbinuous. ///,/. 446
Balm of Ciilead Fir h;is the leaves subemarginate. 1787 tr.
Linnaeus Fain. /Va/Ji8oCor[olla]. Uin ver>>al not uniform,
*subradiate. Ibid. 188 Petals five, end nick -in flee ted, *<ub-
unequal. Ibid. 282 Germ wedge -for in, angular, "subpedicel d.
Ii-:d. 534 Cor[olla]. Compound *subinibricated. Ibid. 761
Seeds . . flat inward*, *subconvex outwardly. Ibid, 763
Villotis-murex d without, with *subrevolute margins, c 1789
Encycl. Brit. (1797) III. 447 2 The floiets \subpedicellaud,
or standing on very ^ioit flower-stalks. 1800 SHAW Gen. Zfol.
1.264 *Sub-auriculated dusky Seal. 1802 Ib.d lll-s^ Ilie
tail abruptly subacuminate, 1809 Ibid. VII. 313 ">ub-
criiiated ferruginous Shi ike. 1815 SIEIMU-.NS in Shaw s, Gen.
Zoi l. IX. 92 Tail wedge-shaped itli "sublimate ferruginous
fasciae. 1817 Ibid. X. 381 Subcre&ted Fljcaicher. 1819
lii
oi . . 92 ai wege-sape ti suimate errugnous
fasciae. 1817 Ibid. X. 381 Subcre&ted Fljcaicher. 1819
liid. XI. =,19 Beak. .the apex subtruncate. 1819 (J. SA-
MOUELLK Entomol. Coinpend. 93 Hands externally suiter-
rated. 1821 S. GRAY Brit. Wanfs II. 3 Lcailets -nb-
auricled at the base. i8zz \\ . P C. BARTON Flora N. Amcr.
II. 71 Corolla sub-canip.mulate, five-lobed. 1822 J. J AR-
KINSON Outl. Oryctol. ^ Subpediculated masses. Ibid 56
With thkk lamellee windingly plaited, *subcristated. Ibid.
74 Granulated and subdentated ?,tria;. Ibid. 131 1 he mouth
"subreniform, with five pruminent lips. Ibid. 223 Pecten
disfors : *^ubinequivalved. Ibid. 224 fiicatula tubifera :
*sul>irregular. 1823 K. K. GIUAILLE Scot. Cryptog. Flora
I. pi. 46 Plants some w! i at crustaceous or subst ipitate.
i8z6 KIRIIV & SP. Entomol. III. 170 The Libellulina Mac-
Leay (whose metamorphosis that gentleman has denomina.
ted subsemicomplete, a term warranted by their losing in
their perfect state the mask before described). Ibid. 319 In
Scotia. ,&c., . .the antenna; are. .in the females con volute or
"subspiral. Ibid. 427 [The labial palpi] being most fre
quently filiform or *subciavate. 1816 CROUCH La:n,irck s
Conclwl, 15 Shell transverse, *subequivalve, inequilateral.
Ibid. iS Shell *stibtransverse. Ibid. 19 Shell, . sublobate at
the base. Ibid. 20 Shell inequivalve, . .the superior margin
rounded, *subplicate. 1829 LOUDON Encycl. Wants (i336j 7
Leaves ovate acute *sub-repand. Ibid. 17 Peduncle axillary
*subracemose. Ibid. 701 Leaves subamplexicaul. 1833
, HOOKER in Smith s Eng.FloraV. 1. 107 The mouth truncated
i subciliated. Ibid. 108 Stem . . *subsimple. 1839-47 Todd s
. Cycl. Anat. III. 376/2 The coracoid..is a strong, "subcorn-
pressed, *subclongate bone, 1842 rcnny L ycl. XXII. 53/1
1 Shell. . painted with . .transverse,*subfasctcuiated lines. 1846
1 DANA Zooph. (1848) 461 Uranchlets Nubdigitiform. Ibid. 527
\ Branches, ."subdilatate at apex. 1847 W. K. STEELK Field
i Bot. ii Heads subumbellate. 1847 / >*<*" Berjv. Nat. Club
II. v. 240 Posterior tarsi wit Ii the first and last joints "subelon-
gated. 1849 fbi f- v ii- 371 With two cur ved subpedicled claws.
1849 DANA Geol. App. i. (1850) 702 "Sub alate above, sub.
orbiculate behind. 1851 Crust. \\. 703 The exterior plates
of the abdomen have a triangular *subobtuse termination.
1853 ROVLK Mat. Med. 641 Leaves solitary. Hat, *subpecti-
nate. 1854 HOOKER Himal. Jrnls. I. iii. 86 1 he larger, white
flowered, *sub-arboraceousspeciesprevailed. 1856 W.CLARK
tr. yan der fforvens Zaol, I. 728 Shell . . furnished with small
auricula, "subgaping at theside. 1858 Ibid, II. 390 Upper
mandible with lip subhooked. 1863 J. G. BAKEK N.
Yorksh. 195 A native of Italy and Provence, which has
been noted in a *subspontaneous state about the Yore. 1870
HOOKKK Stuff. Flora 224 Camp?^ulac(r2e. .filaments free or
*subconnate. Ibid. 301 Corolla J in., subcampanulate.
Ibid. 348 Shrubby, 1-5 ft., rarely *-.u!>arboreous (10-20 ft.).
1887 W. PiiiLLii S Brit. Dtscomycftcs 145 Mouth subcon.
nivent. i&$Syd.Soc. LfX.^SMin>ertniforni, shaped some
what like a worm.
d. With adjs. denoting position, as in SUBCEN-
TRAL, Si iiLATEHAL ; e.g. sub-ascending^ -erect) -in
ternal, -opposite, -terminal.
1787 tr. Linnaeus Fain. Plants 501 Coi[olla] papiliona
ceous... Keel lanced, "subascending. Ibid. 761 Petals four
. . subopposite to the calyx-divisions. 1822 J. PARKINSON
Outl. Oryttol. 208 Cancellated by transverse keels and
subobllque vertical stride. 1826 CROUCH Lamarck s Con~
chol. 18 Ligament marginal, subinternnl. 1826 KIRBV &
SP. Entomol. III. 376 The "Subinterno-medial Nervure.
Ibid., The "Subexterno-inedial Nervure. A nervure that. .
intervenes between the extcrno-iiifdi.il and interno-medial.
Ibid. 383 Postfurca...A process of the Endosternum, ter
minating in three sub-horizontal acute branches, resem
bling.. the letter Y- 1828 STARK Elem. A r /. Hist. II. 149
Peduncles of the eyes short and thick, and the eyes "sub-
terminal. 1829 LOUDON Encycl. Plants (1836) 269 Leaves
about 12 "sub erect. 183* LINDLKV Introd, Bot. 94 If the
angle formed by the divergence is between IO D and 20, the
vein may be said to be nearly parallel (subfarallela). Index,
*Subparallel. 1833 HOOKKR in Smith s Eng. Flora V. t. 24
Leaves, ."subsecund rigid canaliculate. 1851 DANA Crust.
n. 1184 Seta;.. on the two "subultimate joints all shorter
than the joints. 1856 WOODWARD Mo^ usca 207 Peristome
thin, . .nucleus sub-external. 1870 HOOKKR .Stud. Flora 47 4
tranches all "subradical or o. 1880 (ANTHER Fishes 473
Cleft of the moutb vertical or sub-vertical. 1843 Florist s
STTB-.
Jrtil. (1846) IV. 53 The plant has a rambling, *subscandent
habit. 1901 Jrnl. Sch. Gcog. Nov. 329/3 The channel walls
are usually "sub-parallel and nearly straight.
e. With atljs. designating geometrical forms, as in
mod.L. subcylindricus somewhat or approximately
cylindrical, subtriangularis SUBTRIANGULAB ; e. g.
subconic(al,-fyiindric(al, -pentagonal ( = five-sided,
but not forming a regular pentagon), -oblong,
-spherical, -spheroidal,
1752 J. HILL Hist. Anint. 91 The oblong Amphitrite . .
is of a "subcylindric figure. 1786 Phil. Trans. LXXVI.
166 A.. Helix of a "subconical form. 1787 tr. Linnams
Fain. Plants 255 Anthers *suboblong. Ibid. 469 Berry
subglobular, "subconic. 1792 WITHERING Bot. Arrangem.
(ed. 2) III. 164 Thickly set with very small "sub-sphasroidal
Tubercles. 1798 Phil. Trans. LXXXVIII. 440 He derives
this variety, which he calls *subpyramidal, from a decrease
of three rows of molecules, at the angles of the base of the
two pyramids of the primitive rhomboid. 1804 SHAW Gen.
8
This "subcachinnating method of dissipating his spleen.
1806 G. Adams Nat. f, E.rf. Pliilos. (Philad.) I. App. 549
Sulphat of Ammonia "Subdeliquesces. Ibid. 550 Borax
SUBACT.
more or less thickened. 1819 SAMOUEI.LK Entomol. Com-
petui. 83 The fourth [abdomen joint] "subquadrate. IHd.,
Shell "subcircular. 1822 J. PARKINSON Ontl. Oryctol. 56
A[lcyoniniu} trigonum. Carnous, cellular, *subtrigonal.
Ibid. 80 The stars "subpentagonal. Ibid. 116 Echinus ra-
pestris. "Subelliptical. Ibid. 221 Pinna snbquadrivalvis..
"subtetragonal. Ibid. 228 Terebrattila alata : "subtrigo-
ration. 1849-52 Todd sCycl. Atiat.iV. 1402/1 Some slight
*subinflammatory condition which varicose veins readily
take on. 1853 MARKHAM Skoda s Anscult. 284 The crepita
ting rale becomes *sub-crepitant, announcing the presence
of oedema. Ibid. 122 No distinctive line can be drawn
between crepitating, "sub-crepitating, and mucous rales.
1896 Allbutt sSyst. tiled. I. 561 Beginning with minute "sub- .
lethal doses of fully virulent poisons. 1897 /&V. II. 175 This
*sub-pyaemic condition seems invariably to have supervened, t
Ibid. 427 In some cases a "subicteric tinge is observed. Ibid.
1 137 A *subtympaniticoreven a Skodaic note maybe elicited.
Ibid. HI. 678 The whole tumour, .is uniformly dull, unless
on deep percussion, when a "subresonant note is elicited.
Ibid. 894 A "sub-hepatic abscess due to disease of an appen
dix attached to an undescended caecum. 1898 Ibid. V. 20
An habitually "subpyrexial temperature. Ibid. 527 A sub-
febrile temperature. 1899 Ibid. VII. 679 A form of subacute
or *subchronic ophthalmoplegia.
h. Forming advs. corresponding to adjs. of any
of the above classes, as in SUBACCTELY.
1833 HOOKER in Smith s Eng. Flora V. i. 79 Leaves..
*subtrifariously imbricated. 1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 683
Branchlets often *subreticulate!y coalescing. 1859 Crust.
1. 167 Hand externally "sub-seriately small tuberculate, 1863
J. G. BAKER N, Yorksh. 194 A species which. .grows *sub-
spontaneously in one or two places. 1870 HOOKER Stud.
Flora 115 Potentillafruticosa. . leaves "subdigitately-pinnate. I
Ibid. 222 Stem rigid leafy "subcorymbosely branched. 1871
W. A. LEIGHTON Lichen-flora 12 "Subtransversely arranged
in little heaps. 1888 Q. Jrnl, Ceo/. Sac. XLIV. 150 The
fallen masses weathering *subspherically.
2L With vbs., as in L. subaccusart to accuse
somewhat, subirasci to be somewhat angry ; e. g.
sub-blush,-cacliinnate, -deliquesce, -effloresce ,-irasft,
-understand; t subinnuale to hint gently; f sub-
murmurate, to murmur gently or quietly.
1767 STERNE Tr. Shandy IX. xviii, Raising up her eyes,
sub-blushing, as she did it. 182: Black-*. Mag. XII. 67
P;
Th
26 Shell oblong, *subparallelipipedal. Ilnd. 32 Spire very
short, *sub-cpnoidal. 1838 Penny Cycl. XII. 269/1 Body. .
Subprismatic. 1847 Proc. Se>-w. .\"at. Club II. v. 250
Thorax., elongate, "sub-parallelo-grammic. 1852 DANA
Crust. I. 193 Carapax broad "subrhombic. 1870 HOOKER
Stud. Flora 163 Umbels when in flower *subhemispheric. ;
1877 HUXLEY Anat. Inv. Anim. vi. 272 A *subquadrate
labrum overhangs the mouth. 1880 GUNTHER Fishes 38 The
prEeoperculum, a "sub-semicircular bone. 1887 W. PHILLIPS
Brit. Discomycetes 301 A single layer of *subcubical cells,
f. With adjs. denoting a numerical arrangement
or conformation, as in mod.L. subhifdus, subtri-
fidus imperfectly bifid, trifid, subuniflorus having
one or two flowers only or most commonly one ;
e.g. subbijid,-bipinnate, -triJid(-^-fid}, -triquetrous.
1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora 238 Stem *subtriquetrous..
spike distich, involucrum monophyllous. Ibid. 284 Leaves
subbipinnate. Ibid. 287 Leaves "subtripinnate. 1816
Edwards Bot. Reg. II. 130 b, Terminal lobe largest and
subtrilobate. 1821 W. P. C. BARTON Flora N.Amer. I. 10
Calix "sub-bilabiate. Ibid. 55 Folioles ovate, . . *sub-trilobed.
1822 J. PARKINSON Ontl. Oryctol. 126 The ambulacral lines
"subbiporous. Ibid. 179 One short "subbifid cardinal tooth. <
Ibid. 215 The forepart beaked, *subbiangu!ated. 1829 Lou.
DON Encycl. Plants 11836) 5 Nect[ary] wavy *sub.3.fid. Ibid.
25 (Leaves] rugose "sub 3-lobed. Ilnd. 679 Leaves villous
*sub-bipinnatind at base. 1836 Penny Cycl. V. 312/2 Valves
*sub-bilobated by the depression or emargination. 1852
DANA Crust, n. 769 The specimen, .has all the three anterior
pairs of legs "subdidactyle. 1857 T. MOORE Handbk. Brit.
Ferns (ed. 3) 48 Pinna;, ."sub-unilateral. 1870 HOOKER |
Stud. Flora 114 Fragaria elatior.. flowers "sub-i-sexual. ,
Ibid. 208 Leaves broad, *sub-2-pinnatifid. Ibid. 364 Peri
anth irregular, *sub-2-labiate. Ilnd. 379 Leaves alternate
*subbifarious or secund. Ibid. 469 Capsules *sub-2-seriate
on the segments. 1876 HAKLEY Royle sMat. Mtd. 376 Ovary
*sub-trilocular.
g. Med., as in SUBACDTE ; e. g. subchronic not
entirely chronic, more chronic than acute ; sub- ;
crepitant, -crepitating, -resonant, -tympanitic ; sub- I
febrile, -pyrexial.
1834 J. FORBES Laenncc s Dis. Chest (ed. 4) 77 There is
only perceptible a very slight dull whistling.. .This variety
of tne phenomenon may be denominated "subsibilant respi-
vi. 31 "Submurmurating my horarie precules. 1716 M.
DAVIES Athen. Brit. III. 77 Their Master Blondel surven.
ing, and *subunderstanding it.
"* with adjectival meaning.
22. \\ ith sbs. denoting action or condition, in
the sense partial, incomplete, slight ; as in late
L. subdefectio slight failure ; e. g. sub-animation,
-saturation Med. often = less than the normal,
mild, gentle ; e. g. sub-delirium, -purgation ; also
occas. with sbs. denoting material objects, e. g.
sub- country, sub-relief.
1906 Daily Nevis 23 Feb. 7 His speech had something of
the "sub-animation which marks his later style. 1908 Wtstm.
Gaz. 13 May 12/1 The London "sub-country. 1898 Syd. Soc.
Le.r., ~Snicrepilation, the noise of subcrepitant rales. 1635
PF.RSON Varieties n. 63 Albeit the Heaven, Fire, and Ayre
move in a circular motion, yet they move not all alike,., the
Ayre as neerest to the Earth, is slower than the other two.
By this "subdeficiency then, the Ayre..seemes but to goe
about from Occident to Orient of its own proper motion.
1834 J. FORBES Laennec s Dis. C/ust 235 With "sub-
delirium and other signs of cerebral congestion. 1818 Art
Pres. Feel x. If such men cannot be dignified with a full
diploma.. it would be well if some species of "sub-gradua-
tion could be adopted. 1634 Bp. HALL Contempt., N, T
iv. Martha ?, Mary, The just blame of this bold "sub-
incusation ; Lord, dost thou not care? 1855 DUNGLISON
Med. Lex., *Subinflammation, a mild degree of inflamma
tion, so slight as hardly to deserve the name inflammation. . .
Lymphatic engorgements, scrofula, herpes, and cancer he
[Broussais] considered subinflammations. 1664 H. MORE
to us, the spectators, . . that he was not half such a coward as
we took him for. 1872 T. G. THOMAS Dis. Women (ed. 3)
47 The enfeebled woman is more liable to *subinvolution
[of the uterus], passive congestion, and displacements, after
delivery, than the strong. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl.,
Sul purgation, subpurgatio, a word used by some writers to
express a gentle purgation. 1894 Archxologia LV. 28
"Sub-relief is_the name I propose to give to that kind of
:8o6
h
897
sculpture which is by some called Egyptian relief. 180
G. Adams Nat. t, E.ip. Philos. (Philad.) I. App. 531 Wit
the termination OHS, when there is a *sub-saturation. 189.
Alltulfs S} st. Mtd. III. 177 The solvent relation of the
~**,
Mag. LI. 264 By acts of daily selWenial and much *sur>
sustentation of body. 1817 KIRBY & Sp. Entomol. (1818) II.
424 The. .*sub.transparency of the adjoining crust.
23. Chem. In names of compounds sub- indicates
that the ingredient of the compound denoted by
the term to which it is prefixed is in a relatively
small proportion, or is less than in the normal
compounds of that name ; e. g. subacetate an acetate
in which there are fewer equivalents of the acid
radical than in the normal acetate, a basic acetate.
[1839 UKxDici. Arts 1085 The neutral state of salts is
commonly indicated by their solutions not changing the
coloursof litmus, violets, or red cabbage; the sub-stateof salts,
by their turning the violet and cabbage green ; and the
super-state of salts, by their changing the purple of litmus,
violets, and cabbage, red.]
1797 /V/,7. 7V ? ,u.LXXXVIII.23*Subcarbonate of potash
being dropped into the solution. Ibid. 24 The fourth portion
being boiled with 4 grains of *sub.phosphate of lime. 1801
Ibid. XCI. 197 note, A "subcarburet of potash. Ibid. 236
A real carbonate of "suboxide of copper. 1802 Ibid. XCI I.
159 * note, It is. .calomel, plus an insoluble *subnitrate of
*sub-acetite. 1819 BRANDE Man. Chem. 427 An insoluble
"subacetate of copper. 1819 J. G. CHILDREN Client, Anal,
311 Asplution of a "suburate. 1826 HENRY Elem. Chem. I.
646 This liquid Dr. Davy calls "sub-silicated, fluoric acid .
Ibid. II. 289 The *sub-tannate contains ij time as much
Ibid. 329 "Sub-borate of soda (borax). 1805
subacetate of lead with crenic acid. 1854 Jrnl, Client. Soc.
VII. 26 "Subplatino-tersulphocyanide of mercury. 1857
MILLER Elem. Chem., Org. x. r. 585 *Svbcynnide of copper,
Cu 3 Cy. 1859 MAVNE Ejcpts. Lex. 1221/1 *Subsulphurous
acid, Le., containing less than sulphurous but more than
hj|posulphurous acid. 1871 Jrnl. Chem, Soc. XXIV. 999
"bubfluoride of silicon. 1892 Phologr. Ann. II. 229 A
latent image of "sub-bromide of silver. iXttAlllmtttSytt.
Med. VIII. 516 Ammoniated mercury, .is chiefly employed;
but "subchloride (calomel) has a very similar action.
"V. 24. Secretly, covertly, as in L. subaudire |
to SUBAUD, subintrodfuere to SoBlNTKODUCE,
subornare to SUBORN ; e. g. SCBAID.
VI. 25. From below, np, (hence) away, as in
L. subducere to draw np or away, SUBDUCE, SOB-
DUCT, subsist}re to stand up, SUBSIST, subverttre to
turn up, overturn, SUBVERT.
This is the etymol. sense of the prefix in SUCCOUR, SUFFER,
SUGGEST, SUSCEPTION, SUSPICION, SUSPIRE, SUSTAIN.
b. Hence sub- implies taking up so as to in
clude, as in SCBSUME ; so in the nonce- wd. subin-
cliide vb., whence subinclusively adv.
1818 G. S. FABER Horx Mosaicx II. 137 The Law, which
eluded with the males. 1851 Many Mansions 14 Thus
again, subinclusively, the Official Dress of the High-Priest
respected, m Us arrangement, the System of the World.
V H. 26. In place of another, as in L. subdSre to
put in place of another (see SUBDITITIOUS), substi-
Infre to SUBSTITUTE ; e. g. f sub-elect to choose to
, fill another s place.
1600 1 HOLLAND Lay xxxix. xxxix. 1049 The. .assembly
. for^ubelectiiigof a Pretour in the place of the deceased.
Vill. 27. In addition, by way of or as an
addition, on the analogy of L. subjungere to SUB-
! JOlif, subnectlre to SUBNECT ; e. g. subinsert vb.
1621 BRATHWAIT Nat. Embassie 144 Therefore haue I
subinserted this Satyre [viz. a i3th at the end of a set of 12],
U 28. Detached from the sb. to which it belongs
it is used quasi-adj. in co-ordination with adjs. or
attrib. sbs. qualifying the same sb.
1840 I. BL-EL Farmer s Camp. 45 Trench ploughing mixes
the sub with the surface soil. 1891 Fall Mall Caz. 4 Dec.
6/3 The central, sub, and executive committees have been
appointed.
1i 29. Repeated (in senses of branch II) to denote
further subordination or subdivision.
1651 C. CARTWRIGHT Cert. Relig. i. 41 The many Religions
which are lately sprung up, and the sub, sub, sub-divisions
underthem. 1811-31 BENTHAM Logic App. Wks. 1843 VIII.
289 Divisions, sub-divisions, and sub-subdivisions. 1868
SPENCER Princ. Psycho/. (1870) 1 . 266 A particular feeling of
redness associates itself irresistibly, .with the sub-class of
visual feelings, wilh the sub-sub-class of reds. 1902 Daily
Citron. 29 Apr. 3 5 Under sub-contracts or sub-sub-contracts.
1905 Macm. Mag. Dec. 126 This was divided, re-divided, sub-
divided, and sub-sub-divided in every conceivable sort of way.
Subacid (sbse-sid), a. and sb. [ad. L. subaci-
dus : see SUB- 20 b and ACID. Cf. It., Sp. subacido.]
A. adj. 1. Somewhat or moderately acid.
1669 W. SIMPSON Hydro/. Chym. 328 It weeps forth a sub-
acid liquor in great abundance. 1676 GREW Annt. I lnnts
Lect. ii. (1682) 244 Mercury, with Oyl of Vitriol, will not
stir, nor with Oyl of Sulphur. But with Spirit of Nitre
presently boyls up. Hence Mercury is a Subacid Metal.
1725 Bradley s Fain. Diet. s.v. Sallet, The sub-acid Orange,
sharpens the Appetite. 1732 ARIIUTHNOT Rules of Diet in
Aliments, etc. (1736) 254 All Fruits which contain a sub-
acid essential salt. i83_6 LANDOR Per. ff Asp. Wks. 1846 II.
385 He enjoys a little wine after dinner, preferring the lighter
and subacid. 1891 SCRIVENER Fieltts 4- Cities 150 The food
of the human being cannot be suitable unless varied by
sub-acid substances of some kind.
b. Chem. Containing less than .he normal pro
portion of acid.
1855 J. SCOFFERS in Orr s Circ. Sci., Elem. Chem. 38
With regard to neutral and superacid, or subacid, salts.
2. Of character, temper, speech, etc. : Somewhat
I acid or tart; verging on acidity or tartness.
1765 STERNE Tr. Shandy\l\\. xxvi, From a little stib-
| acid kind of drollish impatience in his nature, he would
never submit to it. 1811 SYD. SMITH Wks. (1867) I. 205
A stern subacid Dissenter. 1829 SCOTT Antig. Advert. F 7
An excellent temper, with a slight degree of subacid humour.
1876 W. CLARK RUSSELL Is he the Man? II. 203 A hard,
i subacid expression.. modified the character of her beauty.
1888 MRS. H. WARD Robt. Elsmere 428 Rose., was always
ready to make him the target of a sub-acid raillery.
B. sb. 1. Subacid quality or flavour, subacidity.
1838 TICKNOR Life, Lett, q- Jrnls. II. viii. 145 Rogers.,
talked in his quiet way.., showing sometimes a little sub-
acid. 1840 HOOD Up Rhine 198 You will perceive a little
sub-acid in Markham s statement. 1884 Harper s Mag.
July 241/1 The subacid of the strawberry.
2. A snbacid substance.
1828-32 WEBSTER, Subacid, a substance moderately acid.
1891 SCRIVENER Fields t Cities 150 Sub-acids in their most
convenient form cannot be put into a pill box.
Hence Subaci dity, the quality or condition of
being subacid ; also, something slightly acid.
1833 CARLYLE Misc. Ess., Diderot (1888) V. 38 There is
a certain sardonic subacidity in Pere Hoop. 1886 Law
Jrnl. 16 Jan. 37/2 The subacidity which gives special fla
vour to his style.
t Subact, pa.pple. and///, a. Obs. [ad. L. sub-
acl-us, pa. pple. of subiglre, f. sub- SUB- 2, 25 +
aglre to bring.] Subdued, reduced ; brought under
control or discipline ; brought under cultivation.
432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 287 At the laste Fraunce was
subacte to lulius Cesar, and occupyede by Romanes. Ibid.
II. 103 The Danes other put to fli^hte other subacte. c 1440
Pallad. on Husb. iv. 499 In Nouember Marche her
braunchis sette In donged lond, subact. a 1661 HOLYDAY
Juvenal (1673) n The masculine ^nd subact judgement of
Juvenal. 1694 MOTTEUX Rabelais\. xxii. 103 A subact and
sedate Intellection, associated with diligent and congruous
Study. 1729 W. REEVE Serm. 353 The yoke of Christ is a
reasonable service to a man of subact judgment.
t Suba Ct, v. Obs. [f. L. subact-, pa. ppl. stem
of subigtre (see prec. ).]
1. trans. To work np, as in cultivating the ground,
kneading, the process of digestion, or the like.
1614 JACKSON Creed in. in. vii. i That faith could not
take roote in them, vnlesse first wrought and subacted by
extraordinary signes and wonders. 1615 CROOKE Body of
Man 4\i He thinketh, that the blood is carried. .into the
right ventricle of the Heart. .,and is there boyled attenuated
and subacted. 1626 BACON Sylva 27 Tangible Bodies
haue no pleasure in the Consort of Aire, but endeauour
to subact it into a more Dense Body. 1658 tr. f orta s
Nat. Magic iv. xii. 137 He subacts the Barn-flores with
Lees of Oyl, that Mice may not eat his Corn. 1697 EVELYN
Nuinismala To Rdr., Some Corners, and little Wasts, not
SUBACTION.
9
SUBALTERN.
altogether subacted. 1822 GOOD Study Med. I. 10 Being
softened or otherwise partially affected, instead of being
entirely subacted, and reduced to chyme or chyle.
2. To bring into subjection ; to subject, subdue.
1645 BP. HALL Rein. Discontentm. 19 The meek spirit is
..so throughly subacted, that he takes his load from God.,
upon his knees, a 1680 T. GOODWIN Life Wks. 1703 V. i.
p. xi, I lay bound as it were Hand and Foot, subacted under
the Pressure of the Guilt of Wrath,
Hence f Suba cted ///. a. ; f Suba cter, one
who works up substances.
1657 TOMLINSON Renou"s Disfi. 615 Anoint the hands of
the subacter. .with Oyl. 1670 EVELYN Sylva (ed. 3) To
Rdr. a, Persons of right Noble and subacted Principles.
a 1706 Hist. Relig. (1850) II. 375 A meek and subacted
Christian. 1822 Goon Study Med. IV. 272 The absorbents
which drink up the subacted food from the alvine canal.
t Suba ction. Ohs. [ad. L. subactionem^ n.
of action f. sulact-^subig^re (see SUBACT /#.///.).]
1. The action of working up, reducing, or knead
ing.
1626 BACON Sylva 838 There are of Concoction two
Periods; The one Assimilation, or Absolute Conuersion
and Subaction; The other Maturation. 1657 TOMI.INSON
Renou s Disp. 122 Now Unguents are made one while by the
fire,, .another while onely by long subaction. 1676 Phil.
Trans. II. 771 In order to the subaction and detrusion of
the aliments. 1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), S*ubaction^..
Among Apothecaries, it is us d for the working or sofi ning
of Plaisters. 1822 GOOD Study fifed. I. 324 The smaller
ruminating animals, whose food, from the complexity of the
organ, lies for a long time quiescent in a state of subaction.
2. Subjection, subdual. rare~.
1656 BLOOMT(r&uiyr. (citing Bacon ; cf.quot. i626above].
Sub a cute (sz7baki*t), a. [SuB- 20.] Some
what or moderately acute.
a. Of an angle.
1752 J. HILL Hist. Anim. 220 The pupil is.. protended on
the anterior part into a subacute angle. ^
b. Zool. and Bot.
1822 J. PARKINSON Outl. Oryctol. 222 Plagio$toma..sul-
catct : ovate, lower part subacute. 1829 LoUDON Encycl,
Plants (1836) 441 Sepals and petals subacute. 1872 OLIVER
Elem. Bot. 307 Involucre. .of. .subacute, equal bracts.
C. Med. Between acute and chronic.
1833 Cycl. Pract. Med. II, 731/2 The fever.. symptoms
. .are. .rather of a sub-acute than highly inflammatory cha
racter. 1878 HABERSHON Dis. Abdomen (ed. 3) 8 Mucous
patches and gummata, which may be mistaken for abscesses
or subacute glossitis.
d. gen.
1861 Sat. Rev. 27 July 90 When a civil servant s mind has
reached the stage of subacute discontent. 1896 MRS. CAF-
FYN Quaker Grandmother 139 The sub-acute passion of
Harry Tryng blazed out in a few broken sentences.
So Subacu tely <&&., with or in a subacute form.
1852 DANA Crust, n. 1194 Cephalothorax subacutely ros
trate. 1872 H. A. NICHOLSON Palsont. 326 Fins sub-
acutely lobate.
Subaerial, a. [SuB- i a. ,Cf. F. subojrien.]
Chiefly Geol. and Phys, Geog. Taking place,
existing, operating, or formed in the open air or
on the earth s surface, as opposed to subaqueous,
submarine^ subterranean.
1833 LVKI.L Princ. Geol. III. 177 We think that we shall
not strain analogy too far if we suppose the same laws to
govern the subaqueous and subaerial phenomena. 1841
TRIMMER Pract. Geol. 172 Many subaerial volcanos have
ejected trachyte and basaltic lava. 1852 DANA Crust, i. 5
Insects are essentially sub-aerial species. 1872 W. S. Sv-
MONDS Rec. Rocks \\. 155 Vast masses of strata have been
removed by subaerial denudation. 1880 DAWKINS Early
Man in Brit. vii. 208 The rarity of sub-aerial refuse-heaps
compared with those in caves and under rocks.
Hence Subae-rlally adv. ; Subae rialist, one
who holds the view that a certain formation is
subaerial ; also attrib.
1870 Contetnp. Rev. XV. 625 It must have accumulated,
subaerially, upon the surface of a soil covered by a forest
of cryptogamous plants. 1887 Athenaeum 24 Sept. 410/3 In
1865 the battle of the Uniformitarians and Cataclysm-
ists , Sub-acrialists and Marinists , was still raging.
////., The most extreme., sub-aerialist views.
Sub-a gent. [SuB- 6.] A subordinate agent;
the agent of an agent, (spec, in U.S. Law,}
1843-56 BOUVIER Laiv Diet. (ed. 6} II. 552/2 A sub-agent
is generally invested with the same rights, and incurs the
same liabilities in regard to his immediate employers, as if
he were the sole and real principal 1863 H. Cox Instit.
\. viii. 122 The candidate is responsible not only for his own
acts, but for those of his agents, and for those of sub-agents
appointed by them. 1881 Instr. Census Clerks (1885) 84
Persons working and dealing in various mineral substances.
Sub-order i. Miners. ..Underground Agent, Sub-Agent.
Hence Sub-agency, the position, condition, or
residence of a sub-agent.
1845 R. \V. HAMILTON Pofi. Editc. iv. fed. 2) 64 The anti-
christian usurpation, .puts forth an unwonted vigour... An
active . . sub-agency is stalking through the land. 1900 2oth
Ref. U.S. Geol. Surv. iv. PI. 44 Subagency of Southern
Utes at Navajo Springs.
t Suba gitate, v. Obs. [f. L. subagiiat-, pa.
ppl. stem of subagitare, var. of subigitare^ f. sub-
SUB- 24 + agitart to AGITATE.] itttr. To have
sexual intercourse. So f Snba gltatory a., per
taining to sexual intercourse.
1637 HBVWOOD Pleas. Dial. ii. 113 Can they walke? Or
do they sleepe? Pom. They do... Nay more than that,
sometimes suoagitate After their kinde, a 1693 Urquharfs
Rabelais in. xii. 96 This grand subagitatory Achievement.
t Subagita tion. Obs. rare. [ad. L. sub-
agitatio, -onem, n. of action f. subagitare (see prec. ).]
VOL. IX.
, f. W-o SUBAH
1. Carnal knowledge.
1658 PHILLIPS. 1675 J. SMITH Chr. Relig. Appeal \. vii.
56 That he might, by those Subagitations of their Wives,
bolt out the secrets of their Husbands.
2. Used for SUBACTION (sense i).
1653 R. G. tr. Bacon s Hist. Winds* etc. 366 ^Vuh us by
the subagitation [orig. sul actwne] and concoction of the
Celestials, every tangible thing is not only not condensed to
the height, but is also mixed with some spirit.
II Subah (s/?ba). Anglo-Indian. Also soubah,
soobah, suba. [Urdu = Arab. *tye fftba 1 .]
1. A province of the Mogul empire.
1753 HANWAY Tray. (1762) II. xiv. v. 362 Mahommed
khan, was. .dispatched, .to demand, .four provinces [.\~otf,
These the Indians call soubahs.] 1796 MORSE Amer. Gcog.
II. 532 The names of the Soubahs, or Vice-royalties were
Allahabad [etc.]. 1806 T MAURICK hid. Antiq. I. 134 So
accurate an account of the geography of the Indian Subahs.
1858 BEVERIDGF. Hist. India I. 141 [AkberV] administrative
divisions of the empire into provinces or subahs.
2. = SUBAHDAR.
753 ORME Hist. Fragm. (1805) 400 A Nabob, although
appointed by a Subah, ought to have his commission con
firmed by the King. 1788 BURKE Sj>, agst. II 7 . /tastings
Wks. XIII, 96 There was not a captain of a band of ragged
topasses that looked for any thing less than the deposition
of soubahs. 1884 Encycl. Brit. XVII. 343/2 The revenue,
when collected by the various subas, is transmitted under
an escort to the Government treasury.
II Suballdar (sbada .tV Anglo-Indian. Also
7-9 subidar, S sabahadaur, 9 sou-, soo-, suba-
dar, etc. [Urdu .Ijtu t0 $uha h da
+ Pers. lO dar possessor, master.]
1. A governor of a snbah or province. Also, * a
local commandant or chief officer (Y.).
1698 J. FRYER Ace. E. hid. ,* P. 77 The Subidar of this
Town being a Person of Quality. 1796 MORSE Anttr. />< .
II. 532 Twelve grand divisions, and earh was committed
to the government of a Soobadar or Viceroy. 1858 J. H.
NORTON Topics 18 The chief of Secundra Rao. .has. .pro
claimed himself Subadar, or governor, for the King of Delhi,
of all the country between these towns and Allahabad.
1881 Encycl. Brit. XII. 796/1 The title of subahdar, or
viceroy, gradually dropped into desuetude, as the paramount
power was shaken off.
2. The chief native officer of a company of
sepoys.
1747 (MS. in India Office) in Yule & Burnell Holson-
Jobson s. v., That . .in a day or two they shall despatch an
other Subidar with 129 more Sepoys to our assistance. 1788
Gentl. Mag. LVIII. 63/i A second flag, with a Sabahadaur
and two Havildars, was sent in. 1841 Penny Cycl. XXI.
256/2 From 1748 to 1766 the sepoys were in separate com
panies of 100 each, commanded by suhadars, or native
captains, though under the superintendence of Europeans.
1890 KIPLING Departm. Ditties (ed. 4) 79 And there s Su
badar Prag Tewarri Who tells how the work was done.
b. attrib. : subahdar-major, the native com
mandant of a regiment of sepoys.
1819 in Engl. Hist. Rev, (1913) Apr. 269 A brevet pay of
25 rupees per month is annexed to the Commission of Su-
badar-Major. 1849 EABTWICK Dry Leaves 80 The regiment
shewed stronger excitement on this occasion of the arrest
of their Subedar Major. 1857 Autobiog. L.utfiillah vi,
185 A Subahdar Major pensioner.
Subahdary (sbftd*rz). Anglo-Indian. Also
8 su-, soubadary, -ee, -darc\e)y, 9 soobah-.
[Urdu \fy***.y* ^iiht^ddn % f. prec.] = next.
1764 State Papers in Ann. Reg. 190 We engage to reinstate
the Nabob., in the subadarrey of. .Bengal. 1800 Asiatic
Ann. Reg. IV. 9/1 A firman, vesting Hyder with the su-
bahdary of Sera. 1817 JAS. MILL Brit. India I. ui. iv. 599
He was appointed to the regency or subahdarry of Deccan.
Subahship (sw-bajlp). [f. SUBAH + -SHIP.] The
office or status of governor of a subah or province ;
also, the territory governed, -= SUBAH i.
*753 ORME Hist. Fragnt. (1805) 399 The Nabobs of Con-
danore, Cudapah,.. the Kings of Tritchinopoly, Mysore,
Tanjore, are subject to this Subahship. 1798 PENNANT Hin-
doostan II. 251 About Rhotas, and in the soubahships of
Bengal and Orixa. 1897 G. SMITH 12 hid. Statesmen 296
CHve thought it necessary tn obtain from Shah Aalum a
blank firman for the Soobahship of the Deccan.
t Subai d, v. rare. [f. SUB- 24 + Amz>.] trans.
To give secret aid to. Hence Subai ding///. a.
1597 DANIEL Civ. It arsvi. i, That tumultuous rout, Whom
close sub-ayding power, and good successe, Had made vn-
wisely proud. 1609 Ibid. VIM. xlvii, To hold that Kingdome,
from subayding such Who else could not subsist. 1630
! R. N. tr. Camdcn s Hist, Eliz. Introd. 5 For that hee [the
French Kins] had subayded the Scots [orig. Scotis tntst tita
\ .siibnii$erat\ against the English.
; Sub- almoner. Also7-a(l)mnor. [Sirn- 6.]
A subordinate almoner, one of the officials of the
Royal Almonry.
1647 HAWARD Crtnvti Rev. 31 Gentleman Amner: Fee,
ii. 8. \.ob. Sub-amner : Fee 6. 16. \o.ob. 1710 J.CHAM-
[ DERLAVNE Jlf. Brit. Notitia 106 One of the King s Chaplains,
i deputed by the Lord Almoner to be his Sub-Almoner. 1773
Gentl. Mag. XLIII. 200 The R,-v. Mr. Kayc, Sub-almoner
to his Majesty, preached at the Chapel Royal. 1886 Encycl.
Krit. XXI. 37/1 The officers of the almonry, namely, the
hereditary grand almoner, the lord high almoner, the sub-
almoner, the groom of the almonry, and the secretary to the
lord high almoner.
fi. 1654 CLEVELAND Char. Dium. Maker \ A Diurnal
Maker is the Sub-Almner of History.
Suba Ipiue, a. (sl>.} [ad. L. sitbalpinus : see
SOB- 12 aud ALPINE. Cf. F. subatyin.]
1. Belonging to regions lying about the foot of
the Alps.
1656 BLOUNT Clossogr.^ Subalpinc > under the Alps. 1829
ML-RCHISON in P kilos. Mag. V. 402 The tertiary or subalpine
deposits, which to the west of the lirenta are ^o much traversed
by basaltic and trap rocks. 1833 LYKLI. Prlnc. Geol. III.
45 The fossil .shells, .of many ofthe Subalpine formations,
on the northern limits of the plain of the ro. 1842 W. C.
TAYLOR Anc. Hist. xiii. i (ed. 3* 365 Subalpine Italy re-
ceived the name of Gaul from the Gallic hordes that settled
in the northern and western districts. 1907 A. I.AN<; Hist.
Scot. IV. xvi. 412 A miserable little sub-Alpine inn.
b. sb. An inhabitant of such regions, rare.
1838 G. S. FAHFR Inquiry A,-]-) Native I iedmontise Sub-
alpines. Ibid. 503 The .Subalpines or Vallensus.
2. Partly alpine in diameter or formation; per
taining to or characteristic ot elevations next below
that called alpiiie ; belonging to the higher slopes of
mountains (of an altitude oi about 4,000 to 5,500
feet).
1833 HOOKTR in Smith s F.ng. I-L ra\. \. 71 Trees and
rocks, in .stony and >ubalpinc countries. 1839 IH: LA HKI.HK
Rep, Cigol. Cornwall, etc. i. 3 The hills and <_lifTs bordering
the IJiistol Channel. . forming a coast remarkable for its
general elevatinn and the sub-alpine character of some of
its valleys. 1858 IRVINK I>r;t, Plants 78 The alpine and
sub-alpine plants, 1870 HOOKKK Stud. Fiora 242 Wet sub-
alpint: limestone rocks of \ ork and I hirham. 1886 J ^icra
Brit. India V. 57 Subalpine and Alpine Himalaya.
Subaltern sfbalu-m, .-/^<rlU.m , a. and sb.
Also 6-7 -erne. [ad. late L. sit/xi/tcrmta ^I oethius,
in sense i b) : seeSris- III and ALTEK.V. Cf.F.sud*
altcrne ^from I5th c.), It., Sp., Pg. sithaltcrno.
Johnson 1755 has stt baltern, whnJi is now the prevailing
stressing in England, and, for the logical scnsr, i.. I .S.
The stressing snba ltern fir.it appears recorded in Jlailc-y s
(folio) Diet, of 1730.]
A. adj. 1 1. Succeeding in turn. Obs. rare.
1604 R. CAWDRRV Table Ai/>h., Su/ alterne, .succeeding,
following by course and order. 1698 KKYKK Ace. K. India,
fy P. 363 Therefore Gcxl framed the first Intelligence, and
that mediating the first Heaven, and so in their .-uLaltern
order to the Tenth. 1762 MILLS Sy*i. I ract. Hush. \. 469
The main stem, advancing higher and higher, left behind
the subaltern blossom of a lower joint.
b. Logic. Subaltern genus (ot species] \ a genus
that is at the same time a species of a higher genus.
1654 2. COKK Logick 21 Subaltern Genus is, that is suc
cessive and by turn, that is when it is genus of them con
tained under it, and species of that which is above it. 1692
RAY Disc. it. iv. 11732) 149 A distinct subaltern Genus. 1735
\V.\ITS Legi,; i. iii. $ 3 This ,-ort of universal Ideas, which
may either be conslder d as a Genus or i -Species, is call d
Subaltern. 1826 WHATELV Lcgic i. ii. 5 (1827) 65 Iron-
ore is a subaltern species or genus, being both the genus of
magnet, and a species of mineral. 1864 BOURN Logic iv.
72 The intermediate Concepts are the Subaltern Genera or
Species.
2. Of inferior status, quality, or importance, a.
Of a person or body of persons : Subordinate,
inferior. Now rare.
1581 LAMBARDE Kit-en, i. v. 26 From the King. .ought to
flow all auctoritie to the infenour and subalterne lustices.
1597 SKENR DC I erb. Sign. s. v. Homagnun^ Sum are maist
chiefe and principal!, sik as the King...Uther over-lordes
are infei iour and subalterne. 1598 DALLINGTOS Meth. Trai .
Q2b, To this Parliament, they appeale from all other sub-
alterne Courts throughout the Real me. 1622 MALYNES Anc.
Law-Merck. 472 The ludges for tcrme of life, and officers
subalterne changing from yeare to yeare. 695 BLACKMORK
rr. Arth. vi. 681 Inferiour, subaltern Divinities. 1728
CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v., The Subaltern Persons in an Epic
Poem. 1734 tr. Rollins Anc. Hist. (1827) I. 127 All such
subaltern actors as played between the acts. 1809 MAI KIN
Gil Bias vjn. xiii. (Rtklg.) 309 Some subaltern attendants
about the king s person. 1814 SCOTT li av. Ii, He had been
long employed as a subaltern agent and spy by those in the
confidence of the Chevalier. 1875 GLADSTONE GUan. (1879)
VI, 189 A case in which the statute prescribed a major
amount of observance, but the subaltern or executive au
thority was content with a minor amount.
Const, to. 1597 Extx. Al>erd. Rtg. (1848) II. 154 Na
maister. .(except of the sang school), bot .sic as sal be sub
alterne to the maister of the grammer school. 1609 OVKR-
Bt RV Observ. France (1626) 17 The ; i hath eucry Towne and
Fortresse particular Gouernours, which are not subalterne
to that ofthe Prouince. 1699 BURSKT jp Art. i. 18 Others
holding a vast number of Goas, either all equal or subaltern
to one another. 1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v., The Patriarchs
. .had several Wives. . ; but there were several subaltern to
the principal Wife.
b. Hence, of rank, power, authority, action:
Of or pertaining to a subordinate or inferior.
1581 MULCASTER Positions xxxv. (1888) 126 Whereto much
distraction is, and subalterne professions be made seuerall
heads. 1601 J. WHF.ELER Treat. Contm. 25 A Deputie, and
certaine discreet persons, .who. . haue subalterne power to
exercise Merchants law. 1601 R. CARKW Cornwall 85 b,
Neither can the parish Constables well brooke the same,
because it submitteth them to a subalterne cutnmaund. 17*6
Sun T Gullirtr \\. vi. 205 They nave a subaltern court paid
to them by persons of the best rank. 1817 LADY MORGAN
France \. (iSiSt I. 18 Gallantly fighting his way through
every subaltern degree of his profession. 1822 SCOTT Nigel
x, Protect the poor against subaltern oppression. 1868
GLADSTONE JUT. Munai xi. 416 Sometimes the sovereignty
was local, or subaltern.
C. Of immaterial things. (In recent use (f.S.)
1644 DICBY -\at. Hodics xxiii. 204 Which [motion] when
it is once in act, hath, .many other subalterne motions ouer
which it presideth. 1654 H. L ESTBANGE Chat. / (1655) 196
The vanity of that Faith, which is founded upon causes sub
altern. 1750 JOHNSON K ambler No. 72 pa You have shown
yourself not ignorant of the value of those subaltern endow
ments. 1776 BUKNEY Hist. Mus. (1789) I. i. 61 These modes
SUBALTERN.
had other subaltern modes that were dependent on them, t
1839 HAI.LAM Lit, Enr, in. iv. 55 All causes of wealth,
except those he has enumerated, Serra holds to be subaltern
or temporary. 1866 WHIFFLE Char. <$ Char. Men 22 The
power and working intelligence of the subaltern natures it [
uses. 1893 in J. H. Barrows World? s Part. Relig. I. 256 .
Not a subaltern science to dogmatic theology.
fd. Of material things. Obs.
1733 tr. Winslouo s Anat. 1756) I. 302 The Composition
of the Fibres of this Muscle, and its division into several
subaltern Muscles.
3. Subaltern officer : an officer in the army of
junior rank, i.e. below that of captain. Hence
subaltern rank, etc.
1688 Lond. GHZ. No. 2396/3 Count Strom.. was.. Shot
dead, .and two or three Subalterne Officers wounded. 1702
Miiit. Diet. (1704) s. v. Officer, Subalt^rn.Qfficers. The
Lieutenant, Ensigns, and Cornets of Horse, Foot, and
Dragoons, are so call d. a. 1721 PRIOK Dial. Dead (1907)
208 Had not I equally my Captains, and Subaltern Officers?
1807 Med. yrtil, XVII. 222 The cries of the soldier were
heard by the subaltern officer. 1811 Regul. fy Orders Army
248 The Subaltern Officer^, Non-Commissioned Officers,
and Men. are to be divided into Watches. 1859 W. COLLINS
Q. of Hearts iv, Have you any ears left for small items of
private intelligence from insignificant subaltern officers?
4. Of a vassal : Holding of one who is himself
a vassal. Hence of a feu or right.
1681 STAIR /;;,(/. Law Scot. i. xiii. 252 The Vassals of the
King, who only might grant subaltern Infeftments of their
Ward Lands. Ibid. xxi. 420 If the major part be not
alienate, Subaltern Infeudations. . infer not recognition,
when these rights are disjunct im of parts of the Fee. Ibid.
424. Seing all other Rights fall in consequentially as was
found in Subaltern-rights, tn the said case. Ibid.^z^ Omitted
not onlyby the immediat Vassal, but byall subaltern Vassals.
1723 Bibl, Litwiria No. vi. 17 Reliefs, Fines, Duties upon
the several subaltern Manors. 1765-8 ERSKISE Inst. Latv
Scat. \\, vii. 8 Subaltern mfeftments soon recovered force
after the statute of Robert which abolished them. 1838
W. BELL Diet. Law Scot. 88 Suppose A to hold of the
Crown blench, and that he subfeus his lands to B, to be
held in feu. ..A s right is termed a public one; B s a base
or subaltern right.
5. Logic. Of a proposition: Particular^ in rela
tion to a universal of the same quality.
Subaltern opposition : opposition between a universal and
a particular of the same quality. (Cf. SUBALTERNANT, SUB-
ALTERNATE.)
1656 tr. H abbes EIei. Philos. \. iii. 30 Subaltern, are
Universal and Particular Propositions of the same Quality;
as, Every Man is a Living Creature, Some Man is a Living
Creature. 1725 WATTS Logic n. ii. 3 Both particular
and universal Propositions which agree in Quality but not
In Quantity are call d Subaltern. 1860 ABP. THOMSON Laws
Th, 84. 151 Subaltern opposition is between any pair of
affirmative or negative judgments, when the one has fewer
terms distributed, that is, taken entire, than the other. 1864
BOWEX Logic vi. 162, I can immediately infer the truth of
its Subaltern Opposite.
B. sfi.
1. A person (t or thing) of inferior rank or status ;
a subordinate ; occas. t a subaltern genus; fa sub
ordinate character in a book.
1605 CAMDF.N Rrm. (1623) 4 When all Christianity in the
Counsell of Constance was diuided into Nations, Anglicana
Natio was one of the principall and no subalterne. a 1619
FOTHERBV Atheoin. ii. iii. 3 (1622) 219 The subalternes,
are both, in their diuers relations; Genera, to their in- ;
feriors; and Species, to their superiors, a 1628 F. GREVIL i
Life of Sidney _ (1652) 14 They, .both encourage, and shad-
dow the conspiracies of ambitious subalternes to their false
endes. 1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), Subalterns^ inferiour
Judges, or Officers. 1765 H. WALPOLE Otranto (1886) 10
The art of the author is very observable in the conduct of
the subalterns. 1787 CHARLOTTE SMITH Rom. Real Life
II. 133 If the subalterns of the law once seize on trie
10
1857 Eraser s Mag. LVI. 172 The Indian officer has to
serve a long subalternhood. 1861 Cornh. blag. Jan. 74
James Outram soon obtained the grand reward of efficiency
in regimental subalternship, the adjutancy of a corps.
t Subaltern, v. Obs. rare. [ad. med.L. sub-
alternare^ f. subalternns (see prec.). Cfc OF.
r^ trans. To subordinate.
, .332 The ge
ogist reports the surveys of his subalterns. 1885 MRS. ALEX-
ANDER At Bay v, The chef de la s ft ret/ and his subaltern.
2. A subaltern officer in the army.
1690 Lond. Gaz. No. 2616/3 T e Marquis de St. George,.,
with his Lieutenant-Colonel, Major, 10 Captains, and 25
Subalternes are arrived here. 1760 Cant, fy Adv. OJf. Army
77 A Subaltern will find it extremely difficult to live upon
his Pay, and support the Appearance of a Gentleman. 1796
MORSE Amer.Gt og. I. 431 The respective companies choose
their captain, and subalterns. z8iz Gen. Regul. Army 37
No Officer shall be promoted to the Rank of Captain, until
he has been Three Years a Subaltern. 1846 BROWNING
Litria \\\. 4 How could subalterns like myself expect Leisure
or leave to occupy the field?
attrib. 1898 .MERHIMAN Roden s Corner x, Major White
had, in his subaltern days, been despatched from Gibraltar
on a business quest into the interior of Spain.
b. subaltern s butter, the fruit of Persea gra-
tissima = AVOCADO, called also midshipman s
butter; subaltern s luncheon (see quot. 1904).
1829 MAKRYAT Fr. Mildntay xviii, Abbogada pears (better
known by the name of subaltern s butter). 1904,4. GRIFFITHS
50 Yrs. rublic Serv. 50 The traditional Subaltern s lun
cheon a glass of water and a pull at the waist belt .
3. Logic. A subaltern proposition.
1826 WHATELY Logic n. ii. 3, ist. the two universals
(A and K) are called contraries to each other ; ad. the two
particular, (I and O) subcontraries ; 3d. A and I, or E and
O, subalterns; 4th. A and O, or E and I, contradictories.
S6id. t Subalterns differ in quantity alone; Contraries, and
also Subcontraries, in quality alone. 1870 JEVONS Elem.
Logic ix. 78 Of subalterns, the particular is true if the uni
versal be true.
Hence Strbalternhood, ship, the status or
period of service of a subaltern.
(1400 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton) I. xxx. (1859) 34 Al other
worldly lawes ben. .subalterned to gods lawe.
t Subalte-rnal, a. (**.) Obs. [a. OF. subal-
ternal (i5th c.) or its source med.L. *snbaUernaHs,
f. stibattermts SUBALTERN : see -AL.]
1. Subordinate, inferior. Const, to.
c 1400 Filgr. Sowlf (Caxton) i. xxx. (1859) 33 Alle other
l.i wes ordeyned of man be not subalternal for to serue the
l.iwe of oure lord. 1588 FRAUNCE Lau iers Logike \. ii. 10 b,
It were against, .all arte to jumpe abruptly from the highest
and most generall to the lowest and most speciall, without
passing by the subalternal. 1607 TOPSELL four-/. Beasts
714 Sundry Beastes haue not onely their diuisions, but sub-
deuisions, into subalternal kinds. 1625 DARCIE Annales a 4,
Those subalternal Deities who, for putting themselues in
lupiters bedde, were, .metamorphosed into strange shapes.
1628 R. HEATH Discov. Jesuit s Coll. (Camden) 29 They
ncknowledg subjection to a foren power, and have setled
a government amongst themselves subalternal therunto.
b. sb. A subordinate.
1673 MARVELL Kek. Transp. it. 227, 1 am not at all doubt-
ful but that he [the Supreme Magistrate] may punish any
such transgression in his Subalternals and Substitutes.
2. Succeeding in turn, alternating.
1588 J. HARVEY Disc. Probl. 23 There should euery 7000
yeere, insue a certaine subalternall time.of peaceable calme-
nes, and transitory rest. 1657 Penit. ConJ v. 72 [74] Where
the disease is sin, the remedy confession and prayer; the
Physicians and Patients subalternal.
Sub alternant (sz>bolt5-inant). Logic. (More
fieq. in L. form.) [ad. mQd.L.su&a/fernanSf-ant-j
pr. pple. of subalternare SUBALTERN v."\ See quots.
1826 WHATELY Logic Index (1827) 347 Subaltern oppo
sition, is between a Universal and a Particular of the same
Quality. Of these, the Universal is the SubaJternant, and
the Particular the Subalternate. 1867 ATWATER Logic 109
Jneach pair of these the Universal is called the Subalternans,
the Particular the Subalternate.
Subalternate (suboH^-in^, a. (sb.} [ad.
late L. subalterndtus (subalternatnm genus in
Boe thins), pa. pple.oisuba^ernarei see SUBALTERN
v. and -ATE 2 .] A. adj.
1 1. Subordinate, inferior. Also const, to : Sub
ordinate or subservient to. Obs.
1432-50 tr. /figden (Rolls) III.X23.iiij. principalle realmes,
..x. other realmes, Subalternate to theyme. 1595 in i2ik
Rep. Hist. MSS. Comnt. App. ix. 173 What ministers
of state and subalternat governors, as counsaile and magis
trals. 1611 in loth Rep. Hist. MSS. Comnt. App. i. 546
In putting so muche difference between an absolute king
and a Subalternate Queen. 1638 BAKER tr. Balzac s Lett.
(vol. II) 79 As though the present time, were but Subalternate
to the future. 1670 CLARKE Nat. Hist. Nitre 51 Medicine
being a Subalternate Art to Philosophy. 1686 SPENCE tr.
Varillas House of Medicis 15 The Enditement was drawn
up by the Subalternate Judges. 1701 NORRIS Ideal World
i. ii. 104 So only the Subalternate sciences suppose their
objects, as taking them from the superior science wherein
they are proved. 1704 Phil, Trans. XXV. 1702 An account
of the several kinds of Subalternate Species of Plants. 1874
in Manning Ess. Relig. fy Lit. 111.317 Theology is a science
Subalternate to Revelation.
f 12. Successive, succeeding by turns. Obs.
1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), Subaltern or Subalternatt^
that succeeds by turns.
f b. Logic* SUBALTERN a. i b.
1658 E. PHILLIPS Afyst. Love (1685) 285 The Subalternate
genus, as also the Subalternate species, is that which is the
species of this, but the genus of that.
3. [A new formation from SUB- 20 d and ALTER
NATE a.] Nat* Hist. Alternate, but with a tendency
to become opposite.
1829 LOUDON Encycl. Plants 571 Leaves pinnat[ifid] : seg-
m[ents] stalked Subalternate. 1846 DAN A Zooph. (1848) 655
Polyps few and at distant intervals on the branches, sub-
alternate. 1851 MANTF.LL Petrifactions iii. 5. 309 The sub-
alternate arrangement and reversed position of the upper
and lower series of teeth.
B. sh. Logic. A particular proposition.
1826, 1867 [see SUBALTKRNANT].
Hence f Siibalte rnately adv., subordinately,
successively.
1606 B. BARNES Foure Bks. Offices 19 Subalternately re-
specting the purse. 1727 BAILEY (vol. 11), Subaltern aidy^ ..
successively.
Suba lternating, ///. a. [f. * Subalternate
vb. (cf. prec.) + -ING 2/| Succeeding by turns (1855
in Ogilvie Suppl.).
Subalternation (sp-boUain^-Jan). [ad. med.
L. suhalternatio, -onem, n. ol action f. subalternare :
see SUBALTERNATE.]
f 1. Subordination. Obs.
1597 HOOKER Eccl. Pol. v. Ixxiii. (1617) 397 Whereunto it
was not possible they could concurre, vnlesse there were sub-
alternation betweene them, which Subalternation is naturally
grounded vpon inequalitie.
t 2. Succession by turn. Obs t
1616 BULLOKAK Rng. Expos.) Sitbalternatiotii A succeed
ing by course. 1627 DONNE Serin, xliv. (1640) 441 That use
of Subalternation in the service of God, of that, which we
have called Antiphones, and Responsaries.
3. Logic. The relation between a universal and a
particular of the same quality ; the opposition which
SUBAQUATIC.
exists between propositions alike in quality but
differing in quantity ; also, ( an immediate inference
from a universal to a particular under it (Cent.
Dict.\
1650 ELDERFIELD Civ. Right Tythes 35 It may be. .need
ful to consider her [the law s] several species, or indeed not
so much their contradiction, as Subalternation. 1677 GALE
Crt. Gentiles Proem. 8 The Relate Affections of a Proposi
tion are Conversion, Equipollence, Subahernation, and
Opposition. 1697 tr. Bitrgersdicius his Logic i. xxxii. 127
By Subalternation we express our Meaning when we would
signifie that one Enunciation is subordinated to another,
and does necessarily follow from it. 1813-21 BENT HAM Onto,
logy Wks. 1843 VIII. 203 Subalternalion, viz. logical sub-
alternation, opposition, and connexion, or the relation be-
tween cause and effect. 1864 BOWEN Logic vi. 155 But of
these less perfect expressions some may more properly be
regarded as inferences by Subalternation. 1867 ATWATER
Logic 116 This is U, and by Subalternation will give I also.
Subalternity (sz?bolt5uniti). [f. SUBALTERN
+ -ITY. Cf. F. swaltermM.] Subordinate position.
1620 T. GRANGER Dh>. Logike 178 Which respecteth not
suppartitions, anatomical diuisions, or subalternities of
members. 1773 H. WALPOLE Let. to Mann 4 Nov., I am
sure I have none of the symptoms but the age and the sub
alternity. 1831 SOUTHF.V in Q. Rev. XLV. 443 Christianity,
they say, has raised the sex from servitude, but has con
demned them to subalteinity. 1850 tr. Mazzinfs Royalty
fy Reftubl, Pref. 8 Redeeming by brilliant peisonal qualities
the vice of subalternity, to which his position condemned him.
Subalternize (s bItainaiz), v. rare. [ad.
F. subalUniiser i f. suballerne : see SUBAI.TEKK a.
and -IZE.] trans. To subordinate.
1905 igth Cent. July 24 France was subaltern ised, domes-
ticated everywhere; she suffered her greatest interests to
be subordinated to those of an alien Power.
t Subalternly, a. Sc. Law. Obs. [f. SUBAL
TERN a. + -LY 2 .] By subinfeuclation.
1681 STAIR Inst. Law Scot, i. xiii. 263 If the Lands.. be
Disponed. .by the Vassal to others Subalternly Infeft.
Subanco neal, a. Anat. [See SUB- i b and
next.] Situated beneath the anconeus.
1891 Cent. Diet. 1898 Syd. Soc. Lex,
II Subanconeus (s^bsenk^nr^s). Anat. Also
-aeus. [mod.L. (sc. musculus}, f. sub- SUE- i d +
ancon = Gr. dyiewv elbow.] A small muscle arising
from the triceps and humerus above the elbow-
joint and inserted in the posterior ligament of the
elbow. Hence Sirbancone ous a.
1848 Quain s Anat. (ed. 5) I. 330 On removing the triceps
from the lower part of the humerus, some muscular fibres
will be found connected with the capsule of the elbow-joint.
Two slips extending from the bone above the fossa for the
olecranon to the capsule have been described as distinct
from the triceps, under the namesub-anconaeus. 1887 Stick s
Handbk. Med. Sci. V. 45 Subanconeous [muscle]. This
consists of a few muscular fibres.
Suba ngular, a. [ad. mod.L. subangnlaris :
see SUB- 20 c and ANGULAR,] Somewhat or slightly
angular ; having a blunt angle.
1777 PENNANT Brit. Zool. IV. 51 Ast[erias] with five rays
depressed ; broad at the base ; sub-angular. 1849 DANA
Geol. App. i. (1850) 685 Mesial fold large and subangular.
1873 GKIKIE Gt. Ice Age xvi. 202 Sprinkled with loose an
gular and subangular stones. 1894 Geol. Mag. Oct. 434
Each tubercle gives rise to three, .subangular ribs.
So Suba ngled, -a*n?ulate ,d adjs.
1819 SAMOUELLE Entomol. Contend. 423 Geometra..stri-
gilata. The subangled Wave. 1822 J. PARKINSON Oittl.
Oryctol. 207 Turreted, with subangulated keels. Ibid. 210
Whirls round, but subangulate.
Subapennine (s^bse penain),^. (sb^} Geol. Also
-appeni^n)ine. [SuB- 12.] Applied to a series of
strata of Pliocene age, such as are characteristic of
the formation of the flanks of the Apennines in
Italy ; belonging to or characteristic of these strata.
1822 Edin. Rev. XXXVII. 50 Subappennine alluvial soils.
1833 LVELL Princ. Geol. III. no Throughout a great part
of Italy, where the marls and sands ot the Subapennine
hills are elevated to considerable heights. 1851 RICHARDSON
Geol. viii. 248 The Subapennine beds of Piedmont. 1861
P. P. CARPENTER in Rep. Smithsonian Instit. 1860, 159 The
Subappenine tertiaries of Piedmont.
b. sb. pi. The geological series bearing this
name ; a low range of hills skirting the slopes of
the Apennines in Italy.
1830 LVELL rrinc. Geol. I. 137 note t The newest tertiary
strata of the age of the Subapennines. 1833 Ibid. III. 155
Brocchi, the first Italian geologist who described this newer
group in detail, gave it the name of the Subapennines.
Suba pical, a. Nat. Hist. [SuB- i b, c, n.]
lieneath or near the apex ; nearly apical.
1846 DANA Zooplu (1848) 445 The subapical calicles be-
coming very small. 1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora 78 Carpels
hairy with an eglandular subapical pit. 1913 Oxf. Unit 1 .
Gaz. 4 June 955 The orange subapical bar to the fore wing.
Su oapOStO lic, a. [SuB- 1 8.] Belonging to or
characteristic of the period in the history of the
Church immediately following that of the apostles.
1880 Encycl. Brit. XI. 854/2 The history of the apostolic
and subapostolic ages. 1881 WESTCOTT & HORT Grk. N. T.
II. 296 Stray relics surviving from the apostolic or sub-
apostolic age.
t Subaqua g neous,rt. Obs. rare . [f.lateI*JM&*
aqudneus (SuB- i a, aqua water) + -ous.] = next, i.
1656 BLOUNT Glossogr.
Subaq.ua tic, [Cf. F. subaquatique,]
1. [SuB- 1 a.] = SUBAQUEOUS I. Also, pertaining
to plants growing under water.
SUBAQUEOUS.
11
SUBBRACHIAN.
1789 E. DARWIN BoL Card. II. 146 nott t The subaquatic
leaves of this plant.. are cut into fine divisions. 1800
PkytoL 76 The roots of. . water-plants, which might . . hecome
articles of subaquatic agriculture. \%*&Blackw. Mag. XXIV.
316 Subaquatic paths for crossing the Nile. 1849 Sk. Nat,
Hist,, Mammalia. III. in Tearing up the strong -ft bred
vegetables from their subaquatic bed by means of its tusks.
1874 COUES Birds jV. W. 1 1 Ability to progress under water
. . by a sort of subaquatic flying and scrambling.
2. [Sue- 20 c.] Zool. and /to/. Partly aquatic.
1844 H. STEPHENS Bk. Farm I. 483 Subaquatic plants,
such as rushes. 1880 A. R. WALLACE I si. Life H. xiii. 268
The large number of allied forms [sc. tortoises] which have
aquatic or sub-aquatic habits. 1889 Danvinism 29 A
large sub-aquatic dock.
Subaqueous (szrfv -kwfts), a. [f. L. type
*$iibaqtieii$ : see SUB- I a. Cf. It. subaqueo.]
1. Existing, formed, or constructed under water.
1677 PLOT Oxfordsh. 28 Terrestrial and subaqueous Plants.
rtijn KEN Edmund Poet. Wks. II. 26 As if sub-aqueous
Fires.. Had boil d the Waves. 1774 PENNANT Tour Scot. in.
r 77 z t 33 I n some places are vast subaqueous precipices. 1776
Brit. Zool. I. 345 For the purpose of plunging into their
subaqueous winter quarters. 1829 LANDOR I mag. Conv.
Wks. 1853 I. 573/1 That dark colour which subaqueous
weeds are often of. 1855 KINGSLEY IVestiu. Ho! xxxii,
Tarn David, one of those strange subaqueous pebble-dykes.
1862 TOUNSEND Man. Dates s. v. Submarine telegraph^ In
1848 successful subaqueous telegraphs were laid across the
Rhine. 1903 MYERS Hum. Pers. I. 77 There is a rush up
wards as of a subaqueous spring.
b. Performed or taking place under water ;
adapted for use under water.
1774 A. CAMPBELL Lexiphanes (ed. 4) 25, I risqued a sub
aqueous voyage. 1839 United Service Jriil. June 189 Sub
terraneous or subaqueous explosions. 1847 BARHAM Ingol.
Leg. Ser. i. Grey Dolphin^ As though the River god and
Neptune were amusing themselves with a game of sub
aqueous battledore. 1875 KNIGHT Diet. Aleck., Sub-aqueous
Helmet^ a diver s head-dress, supplied with air by pump
from above.
C, jocular. That constructs works under water.
1844 THACKERAY Contrib. to Punch Wks. 1898 VI. 83 It
weds the tunnel of the subaqueous lirunel with the mystic
edifice of Cheops.
2. Below the sea-level, nonce-use.
1724 RAMSAY Health 397 Ye Dutch. .You scarce dare
sleep in your subaqueous bowers.
3. Reflected as if in depths of water.
1798 W. MAYOR British Tourists V. 260 The shelving
hills, .with their subaqueous images were of a faint grape-
like hue. 1843 WORDSW. Prose Wks. (1876) III. 167 These
specks of snow reflected in the lake, and so transferred, as
it were, to the subaqueous sky.
So Suba-quean a. rare 1 .
178* W. STEVENSON Hymn to Deify 19 Subaquean mon
sters multiform in size.
Subara chnoid, a. (sb.} Anat. and Path.
[Sus- i b.] Situated or taking place beneath the
arachnoid membrane. Also sb. t the subarachnoid
space (between the arachnoid membrane and the
pia mater).
i839-47 Tcdd s Cycl. Anat. III. 641/2 In apoplexy the
blood escapes from the ventricle into the sub-arachnoid
space. Ibid. 673/2 The subarachnoid fluid. 1843 R- J-
GRAVES Syst. Clin. Med, ix. 97 Kxtensive thickening of the
membranes of the brain, with subarachnoid effusion. 1893
W. R. COWERS Man. Dis. Nerv. Syst. (ed. 2) II. 390 Sub-
arachnoid haemorrhage. 1896 Alibutt s Syst. Med. I. 189
The perlvascular lymphatic sheaths and subarachnoid are
filled with fatty products. 1903 HUGHES & KEITH Mart,
Pracf. Bot. HI. 305 To this subarachnoid tissue is given the
name of Pia mater.
So Su barachnoi dal, -oi dean adjs.
1844 HOBLYN Diet. Terms Med. (ed. 2) 293 Sufr-arachnot*
dean fluid) an abundant serous secretion, situated between
the arachnoid and the pia mater. Sub-arachno idean sface t
the space between the arachnoid and the spinal cord. 1871
W. A. HAMMOND Dis. Nerv. Syst. 51 Sub-arachnoidean
effusion. 1876 tr. I Vaguer s Gen. Pathot. 229 Thesub-arach.
noidal connective-tissue bands and meshes.
Subarbis, obs. pi. SUBURB.
Sub -arch. Archit. [Sufi- 3, 5b.] A sub
sidiary or secondary arch; one of two or more
arches grouped in a larger arch ; the lowest
member in an arch of two or more orders .
1833 R- WILLIS Archit. Mid. Ages vii. 91 The square body
of the pier sustains the pier arches, while its lateral half
shafts are appropriated to the sub-arches. 1849 PARKER
Introd* Gothic Archit, iii, 133 Three or more lancet-lights
under one arch, the points of the sub-arches touching the
enclosing arch. 1879 Casselfs Techn. Educ. III. 40 The
first of the three orders, or sub-arch .
Subarctic, a. (*.) [Sus- lab.] Nearly
arctic ; somewhat south of the arctic circle or
regions ; belonging to such a region. Also sb. pl. t
subarctic regions.
1854 H. MILLER Sch. fy ScJiw. (1858) 460 When sub-arctic
molluscs lived in her [sc. Scotland s] sounds and bays. 1875
CROLL Clint. $ Time xv. 236 As the ice began to accumu
late during the cold periods in subarctic and temperate
regions. 1894 STEVENSON Across the Plains vi. 204 It was
still broad day in our subarctic latitude [in Caithness]. 1898
J. W. TYRRELL (title) Across the Sub-Arctics of Canada.
Suba rcuate, a. Nat. Hist. [SUB- 20 c.]
Somewhat arcuate or bowed.
1819 SAMOUELLE Entomol. Compend. 87 Thumb subarcuate.
1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 471 Branches .. subarcuate.
Suba-rcuated, a.
1. [Sufi- 20 c.] Nat. Sftst. = prec.
1777 PENNANT Brit. Zool. IV. 71 Sofen Pellucidus..sub.
arcuated and sub-oval.
2. [f. next.] Archit. Having two or more sub
ordinate arches under a main arch.
1881 PARKER ABC Gothic Archit. 195 The mullions are
carried up to the architrave, and the side lights only are
sub-arcuated. 1886 WILLIS & CLARK Cambridge \. 582 Each
of the three main divisions of the window is sub-arcuated.
Su barcua tion. Archit. [Sun- 2.] The con
struction of two or more subordinate arches under
a main arch ; the system of arches so constructed.
1845 J. INGRAM in Builder 111.465/2 The principle of sub-
arcuation ; that is the mode of constructing two inferior
and subordinate arches under the third or main arch, a 1878
SIK G. SCOTT Lect. Archit. (1879) II. 112 The round pillar
ba> lateral shafts to carry the sub-arcuation,
II Subarmale (s0baim-lt*). [L., neut. of sub-
armaliS) f. sub- SUB- i a. + arma AKMS : see -AL.
Cf. F. subarmale. ] A coarse coat worn to protect
the body from the pressure of the cuirass.
18*5 FOSBROKE Encycl. Antiq. I. 784 The gambeson or
wambais, or subarmale. 1849 fj AS. GKAST] Mem. KirkaLiy
x. 07 The constable received a bullet through his steel
cuisses and subarmale.
Subarrhation (si?bar# Jan), Also -arration.
[ad. med.L. subarr(h}dtio t -onetn, n. of action f.
subarr(h}arc, f. sub- SUB- T g + arr\/i a pledge.]
An ancient form of betrothal in which pledges in the
form of money, rings, etc. were bestowed by the
man upon the woman.
a 1623 SWINBURNE Treat, Sgousals (i6S6) 207 Fora-much
as Subarration, that is the giving and receiving of a King,
is a Sign of all others, most usual in SpousaU and -Matri
monial Contracts. 1710 WHEATLV fik. Com, i rayerx. 5.
1839 PALMER Orig. Liturg. II. 211 Subarrhation.
II Subashi ^sba-Ji>. Forms: 6 subbassi, 6-7
subassi, 7 subashie,-sha, subbashaw,-bassawe,
-bass a, sou-bashi, sous-basha, 8 sous-bachi,
9 soo-bashee, subasche, subashi. [Turkish
if*\)f* snbdshi and ^\^ m ^o fftbiis/iT, f. yt> pit
water + (_fl>>, bash head, chief. ^Some of the Eng.
forms indicate an attempt to analyse the word as
SUB- 6 + BASHAW.)] A Turkish official in com
mand of a district or village ; a police magistrate
under the timariot system (Redhouse).
1599 HAKLUYT I oy. II. r. 106 V u Suba>.si, & the Mcniwe,
with the Padre guardian. Ibid, 292 The Adinirall. . ap-
pointeth the Subbassas. 1613 PURCHAS Pilgrimage (1614)
302 The Cadi and Subassi, if they finde any shops open, or
any body eating in the day, set him on an Asse backwards.
1615 SANDYS Trav. 63 The Subashie is as the Constable of
a Citie, both to search out and punish offences. 1632 LTTH-
GOW Trav. iv. 136 In this Prison, are Bassawes, and Sub-
bassawes imprisoned. 1687 Sous-basha [see Sous-]. 1688
Lond. Gaz. No. 2336/5 The Sub-Bassa of this City. 1718
OZELL tr. Tournefort s Voy. II. 279, I promis d them to pay
the Tax for them, if the Sous-Bachi shou d demand it. 1819
T. HOPE Anast. (1820) II. 377 A Tchawoosh. .summoned
me before the Soo-bashee. 1823-4 Encycl. J\fetrop. (1845)
XV. 509 A Jeri-bashi (Captain), Jeri-sureji (Corporah, and
Subashi (Sergeant).. who have particular lauds assigned to
them on which they are obliged to reside. 1847 M RS - A.
K.KRK tr. Rankcs Hist. Servia 1 1 5 In the villages, Subasches
appeared as executors of the judicial and magisterial power.
Subastri/ngent, a. and sb* [SUB- 20 b.]
A. adj. Somewhat astringent.
1694 SALMON Bate s Dispens. (1713) 99/2 The Spirit of
Mint,..stomachick, cephnlick,. .and subastritigent. 1719
QUINCY Lex. Physico-Med. (1722) 40 A soft, healing, sub-
astringent Balsamick. 1788 Phil. Trans. LXXX. 280 It
had a slight saline, sub-astringent taste. 1887 MOLONEY
Forestry II- . Afr. 304 The plant yields a sub-astringent gum.
B. sb. A sub-astringent substance.
1756 P. BROWNE Jamaica 208 All the plants of this tribe
are mild subastr in gents and vulneraries.
Su b-atom. Chem. [Si B- 7.] A constituent
part of an atom.
1880 CLE.MINSHAW IVurtJ Atomic Theory 51 A primordial
matter, the sub-atoms of which were grouped in different
numbers to form the chemical atoms of hydrogen and the
various simple bodies. 1904 A. J. BALFOUU Reft. Xew Th.
Matter g There are those, .who think that the elementary
atom of the chemist . . is but a connected system of monads
or sub-atoms.
Hence Snbato znic \i.
1903 Edin. Rev. Oct. 385 Sub-atomic physics. 1905
Athen&um 27 May 66 1 Experiments have been made with
sub-atomic particles from one or other of these sources.
Sub and (sb9*d), v. Gram. rare. [ad. late L.
subaudire (tr. Gr. vvaxovtiv , f. sub- SOB- .24 +
audirc to hear.] trans. To supply mentally or
understand* (a word or words) to complete the
sense or the construction. 1864 in WEBSTER.
Subaudition (stfb^di Jan). [ad. L. subaudi-
tio t -onem* n. of action f, subaudire (see prec.). Cf.
K. subaudition^
t L Hearing a little. Obs. rare .
1658 PHILLIPS.
2. Chiefly Gram. The act of mentally supplying
something that is not expressed; something that is
mentally supplied or understood ; implied or under
stood meaning.
1798 TOOKE Purify n. (1805) 17 If it must have a name, it
should rather be called subaudition than abstraction.
Ibid. 121 Bond Band Bound however spelled, and with
whatever subaudition applied, is still one and the same
word. 1839 Neiv Monthly Jf<ig. LVI. 455 There is a sub
audition of so many Jfs. 1859 TRENCH Study of Words
\ (ed. 9) in. 87 Policeman 1 has no evil subaudition. 1859
THACKERAY yirgin.]\x, Taking the business- part for granted,
and leaving it as it were for subaudition. 1905 Sat. Ktv.
ii Mar. 311 A glorified subaudition of social compact lay
also behind the Tudor despotism.
II Bubaudltm? (srbgdai-t&i). [L. =Mt is under
stood , 3rd pers. sing, prt-s. inch pus-;, of subaudire
to SUBAUJX] = prec. 2. Phr. In a subanditnr : by
implication.
1803 BEDooiis Hygeia xr. 95 It will not pass like a sub-
andititr in grammar. 1880 (. ontfuip. AVr. Feb. - 56 Our
fiction. -is as much occupied, though in a subauditur, with
the skeleton in the cupboard uf it.uly life as [ei<..]. 1885
J. MAKTINK.U; Types Lth. Th. I. i. ii. (1886) 313 You cannut
tack on the word mode-, i in mediately to substance with
out a subauditur of attribute.
Suba-xillary, a. (*&. [Sun- i b, c.]
1. Zool. Situated beneath the axilla; ( rnith. ^
AXILLARY, b. sb. pi. Axillaiy feathers or \\in^-
covcrts {Ct tif. Ditt.}.
1769 BANCROFT GWaa 3-4 Together \\-ith an ini!,.-
and tumefaction of the lymphatic Mihaxilhir) ^l.nui-. 1776
PKSNAST /inf. Zool. II. 421 I he subaxillary feathers [of
the eared grebe].
2. Bot. Jkneath the axil or the angle made by a
branch with the stem or a leaf with the bi;ii:ch.
a 1802 E. iMkiviN vWcWur iS^o ^2). 1857 A. (_JKAV First
/.ess. Dot. (i66) 232.
t Sub-bailiff, -baily. Obs. [a. Al . OK
>itf> n ^lillif, -balij^i. sont/i- <;i!y s. v. Sm-jn-- =
med.L. su/>/>aI/ivits : see Suu- 6 and li.vii.iFi .] An
under- bail iff.
14.. Custi H:s of Maiton in Surict:s .M/ sc. fi; y j) 51 The
Balyffes or Subbalj fk-.s of (-u saiil llm g.i.:<-. 1456 <
Lett A Xr. (iQoS) 293 To take siitttc uf tht-ire MiJitjaiLif and
otficers. [bid. 322 Ihu subbuyll> and Constable. 1757 in
Picton L focl MIMIC. Rev. (iSS6) II. 149 Ihe election of
sub-bailiffs.
Hence t Subbailiwick, the oflice or jurisdiction
of an under-bailiff.
1452 C<n>. Ld t Bk. (1908) 274 ^ t; shall not set eny of >our
subbayliwikkes to eny certeyn fum.
Subbarbes, -ardes, obs. \\. Suuriiu.
Sub-ba Sal,^. [SUB- i b, i J.] .^ituntul near or
below the base of a part or or:;au. AUoj^., a sub-
basal plate l ii)il?s Standard J>ict. 1^9^ .
1848 /V ( v. /.V7c. Aa. . Club II. vi. -76 Xu-t.iU Mib-hasiil.
1870 HOOKER StiuL // > <i 172 ( -jriiu^ sanguinea. .lateral
nerves subba^al. 1902 />-, c. Zooi. Soc. I. 48 I he ba^al aiea
of these win.iz^ irruraltd with pc.ul-grey indicating two
\a^ue -ubl asal bands.
Sub-base.
1. [Sun ?,.J a. Archit. Tlie lowest part of a
base which is divided horizontally.
1826 I>KirroN E.vctcr >,i A charge of 5/. 6s. &t/. foi four
Columns, with base>, sub-bases, and capitals. 1851 I l (.IN
Chancel ScrYgtts 29 [ Ihe scretn] of S. Mark (\
open above the huba.se [.>.< ].
b. Abase placed under the bottom of a machine or
other apparatus to raise it higher from the ground.
1904 EL\ir. A i7 . 24 >-L-pi. 409 Tiie whole turbine. .being
mounted on a sub-ba;.e.
2. [Sun- 5 b.J A secondary base.
1903 S<.iiuc<) Oct. 47 1. Mr. Pe;iiy. .will, .after establi-hini;
a sub-base there, force his way northward to the northern
shore of Grant Land.
SubbaslUOllt. Sc. Obs. [a. i)V.s0H{> ,sit/ -
bassemt n(\\\Qi\.V. soithasscincnt , app. f. soubasse."\
Thi- valance (of a bul .
1539 Inv. Ki>y. ll atdritt c (18151 45 I ">- ur grete beddis viz.
anc of grene. .with ane Mibi-asniuiit of grenu velvet t.
Subber(rje)s, oi s. I i. pi. of Sum KU.
Subbing : see SUB v.
t Sub-bois. Obs. [AK subbois - Law-Latin
sitbbostus, f. sub- SUB- $ + d0scus wood. (Mod.K.
has sous-1/ois ; cf. south bois s. v. SOUTH- 2.)]
= UM>EBWOOD.
1677 N. Cox Gentl. Recreat. (ed. 2) 15 Of Sub-!
for Urowse and Food of the Game, and for Shelter and De
fence ; as Maples, &c. Some fur Urowse and Defem
Bircb, Sallow, Willow. 1706 [see nuth-bvis s. v. Sotiii- : |.
1708 Les Tcrmes delaLey^K) Syfoa cantMa..i& also called
Subboys or Coppice Wood.
Subborn, obs. form of SUBORN.
t Subbosco. Obs. Also subosco. [f. SUB- $ +
It. bosco wood.] A jocular word for : 1 he hair
that grows upon the lower part of the face.
1579 G. HARVEY L<-tt<:r-i>k. (Camden) 61 The clippings of
your thrishonorable BVttKbyoM anil subboscoes. 1654
GAYTON Fleas, Notes n. iii. 42 The boscos, and iiibuscos
(I mean,) the dulapes and the jawy part of the face.
Subbl a chial, a. [ad. mod.L. subbrachi(Mis\
see SUB- i b and HBACHIAL.]
1. Ichth. Situated under or near the pectoral fins ;
(of a fish) having the ventral fins so situated.
1836 Partingtons Brit. Cycl. Nat. Hist. 1 1. 556/2 Ctnioidx.
. .A family of soft-tinned fishes with sub-brachial fm>. 1840
Cut iers Anitn. Kingd. 324 Ec/ittuis. This genus, like
Pleuronectes, might form a distinct family of Sub-brathiul
Malacopterygii.
2. Under the pectoral muscles.
1898 ^ytt. Soc. Lex.
3. Beneath the brachium (in cerebral anatomy).
1913 DORI AND .!/(-/. Diet. (ed. 7).
Subbra chian, a. and sb. Ichlh. [As prec. +
-AN.] A. adj. = prec. I. B. sb. A stibbrachiatc
fish; one of the Stibbtathiatt (formerly -a/a).
1841 HRANDC /?(<;/. 6 tr., etc. 1183 SuMrac/tiaMs, the name
2-2
SUB-BRANCH.
of the order of Malacopterygious fishes comprising those
which have the ventral fins situated either immediately be-
neath and between, or a little in front or behind the pectoral
fins, a 1843 in EncycL Metrop. (1845) VII. 203/2 The Fish
is designated Jugular or Subbrachian when the ventral fins
are immediately beneath the pectoral and connected with
their girdle, as the Cod.
So Subbra chiate [mod.L. subbrachiatus\*
1859 MAYNE Expos. L?x. t Snbbrachiatits, . . subbrachiate.
Su b-branch., sb. [Sus- 7.] A subdivision
of a branch (in any sense).
1859 DARWIN Orig. Spec. iv. 124 In our diagram, this is
indicated by the broken lines, beneath the capital letters,
converging in sub-branches downwards towards a single
point. 1875 JEVONS Money xx. 258 The National Bank of
Ireland has about 114 branches and sub-branches.
So Su b-brauch z>., Sivb-branched///. a,
1676 GREW Anat. Plants Lect, iv. (1682) 266 Sprigs made
up of four chief Branches standing crosswise, and those
subbranched. 1857 DARWIN in Life ,5- Lett. (1887) II. 125
Species.. always seem to branch and sub-branch like a tree
from a common trunk.
Su b-brigadieT. [SUB- 6. Cf. F. sous-briga-
dier*\ Formerly, an officer in the Horse Guards
with the rank of a cornet.
1684 E. CHAMBERLAYNE Angl. Nolitia (ed. 15) i. 200 Sub-
Corporals, or Sub-Brigadiers. \T$Gcntl. Mag. VIII. 109/2
Mr Rastall, Eldest Sub-brigadier of the first Troop of
Horse-guards, in room of Capt. Prew deed. 1802 JAMES
Milit. Diet. 1852 BURN Xaval fy Milit. Diet, (1863), i"-
brigadier, (second corporal of cavalry).
Su bcartila ginous, a.
1. [SuB- 20 b.J Somewhat, partly, or incom
pletely cartilaginous.
154* COPLAND Guydon s Quest. Cyrurg. E iv, The sub-
cart ylagy nous [substance of the nose ; orig. L./ary cart Hag j-
tiosa] is dowble one outwarde that maketh the typ of the noae
and the other inwarde deuydcth the nosethyrlles. 1787 tr.
Linmeus Finn. Plants 487 The Fruit is a tongue pedicel d,
slender, subcartilaginous. 1833-6 Todtfs Cycl. Anat. I.
37/1 Body ..gelatinous, supported by an internal, solid,
subcartilaginous body. 1887 W. PHILLIPS Brit.Discomycetes
42 Pe/izx.. differs, .from Bulgaria; by not being.. subcar
tilaginous.
2. [SuB- i b.] Lying beneath the cartilage ;
hypochondrial.
1775 ASH, SubcartilagenoitS) lying under the gristles.
So Subcartilagl-neous a. rare" , [late L. sub-
cartilaginous] = sense 2 above.
1727 BAILEY (vol. \\),Sul cartilagincot{s,uu<lvc the Gristles.
Subcau dal, a. (sb.} [SUB- i b, n, 20 d.]
Situated under or near the tail ; not quite or almost
caudal, b. sb. A subcaudal part ; esp. a snbcaudal
plate in a serpent.
1777 PENNANT Brit. Zool. IV. 16 The sub-caudal fins. 1841
Penny Cycl. XIX. 404 2 All serpents which have abdominal
scuta and subcaudal scales. 1877 COUES Fur-Bearing Aniin.
i. 1 6 In the Badgers, .a particular subcaudal pouch, .which
produces a peculiar liquid. 1899 Proc.Zool* Soc. 671 The
anterior subcaudalb are purplish grey.
Subcele Stial, a. and sb. [SuB- i a. Cf.
OF. souscelestc. ] A. adj. Situated or existing
beneath or below the heavens ; rare in literal sense ;
chieMy transf. Terrestrial, mundane, sublunary.
1561 EDEN Arte Namg. \. v. 7 b, The Emperial heauen,
conteyneth three.. ///VrfirM/aj, . .the fyrste. .called super-
celestiall. ..The second is called CeIestiall...The thyrde
called Subcelestiall, conteyneth Virtutes, Archangels and
Angels. 1627 HAKEWILL Apol. (1630) 45 All subcelestiall
bodies, .consist of matter and forme. 1661 GLANVILL Van,
Dogiit. 4 The most refined glories of subccelestial excellen
cies are but more faint resemblances of these. 1678 CUD-
WORTH Inttll. Syst. i, iv. 32. 497 The Dii Consente$ t were
understood by Apuleius neither to be Celestial nor Sub-
celestial Bodies, but a certain higher Nature perceptible
only to our Minds. 1741-70 ELIZ. CAKTER Lett. (1808) 35
Whether Mrs. Montagu may not be delighting herself with
a tour through the coal mines, and have lost all remembrance
of her subcelestial friends. 19x1 WKBSTER, Subcelestial^..
Astron.) exactly beneath the zenith.
B. sb. A subcelestial being.
1652 BENLOWES Tluoph. Pref., Sub-coelestials, or Sublu-
naries have their Assignment in the lowest Portion of the
Universe. 1708 H. DODWELL Expl. Dial. Justin 61 Speak-
ing of the Difference between the Ccelestials and Subcceles-
tials, he makes their Life to be a Death to us, and our Life
to be a Death to them.
t Snbce llarer. Obs. [f. SUB- 6 + CELLARER,
after med.L. subccll(er}arius > or obs.F. soitbscel-
lerier. Cf. ME. sowcelerere s. v. Sous-, sowthselerer
s. v. SOUTH- 2.] An under-cellarer in a convent.
c 1475 Pict. yoc. in Wr.-Wulcker 780/23 Hie subselarius^
a subselerer. c 170* in Cath. Kec. Soc. Publ. IX. 374 She
was impluyed-.assubcellerere; M of Novices, Conseler,
and ward-robe.
Subce utral, a.
1. [SuB- 11, 20 d.] Nearly or not quite central;
near or close to the centre.
1822 J. PARKINSON Out/. Oryctol. 124 The mouth beneath,
subcentral. 1836 Penny Cycl. V. 313/2 Fissure of adhesion
in the lower valve subcentral. 1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora
461 Asplenium Trichomanes. .midrib subcentral.
2. [SuB- i a.] Being under the centre.
1828-32 in WEBSTER.
3. [SuB- i b.] Anat. Beneath the central sulcus
of the brain; beneath the centrum of a vertebra.
1882 Qnaln s Elent. Anat. (ed. 9) I. 23 The precentral or
subcentral parts or hypapophyses. 1890 BILLINGS Nat. fifed.
Diet., Subcentral arch, haemal arch. 1901 Ainer. Antkro.
fologist (N.S.) III. 461 The bubceiitral t>ulci of Eberstaller.
12
Hence Svtbce 1 utrally adv., under or near the centre
or centrum. Also Snbce -ntrical a. = t above.
1824 Du Bois Lamarck s Arrangem. 302 The interior [of
the Orthocera] is divided into many cells, transversely sepa
rated by septa, which are traversed by a subcentrical syphon.
1870 ROLLESTON Anim. Life 12 Several of the anterior.,
vertebra?, have low hypapophysial ridges developed sub-
centrally. 1871 H. A. NICHOLSON Palxont. 173 A pair of
large compound eyes placed marginally or subcentrally.
t Subee-rnicle. Obs. rare. [ad. late L. subcerni-
culuin : see SDB- 5 b and CEBNICLE.] ? A small sieve.
1657 TOMLINSON Rcntiu s Disp. 484 Sieves made of Horses
hairs.. called seraceous subcirnicles.
Subcesive, obs. variant of SUBSECIVE.
Su-bcha-nter. [f. SUB- 6 + CHANTER. Cf.OF.
sou^bjChantre, F. sous-chantre."] A precentor s
deputy, succentor; now, a vicar choral or lay-clerk
of a cathedral, who assists in chanting the litany.
The title is retained in York and Lichfield cathedrals.
1515 in W. Fraser Sutherland Bk. (1892) III. 60 Schir
William Nory, subchantour of Murray. 1546 Yks. Cliantry
Snrv. (Surtees) II. 438 Denis Heckylton, subchaunter there.
a 1578 LINDESAY (Pitscottie) Chron.SfOt. I. 200 The . . chanter
and subchanter witht all kynd of wther offieceis pertaining
to ane colledge. 1637 GILLESPIE Eng. Pop. Cerctn. m. viii.
161 Deanes, Vice-Deans,. . Sub-deacons,. -Chantours, Sub-
chantours. 1703 II. MARTIN Deter. W. /si. Scot. 362 A Sub-
Chanter, who was bound to play on the Organs each Lords
Day, and Festivals. 1823 (title) Expository Discourses, by
the late Rev. Win. Richardson, Subchanter of York Cathe
dral. 1876 J. GRANT Burgh Sell. Scat. \. 19 There are four
principal persons in that cathedral [sc. Sarum], namely, the
dean, chanter, chancellor, treasurer, besides a subdean and
subchanter. 1898 Daily AVrus i Apr. 7/6 Sub-chanter and
priest vicar of Lichfield Cathedral,
transf. a 1618 J. DAVIES Wittes Pilgr. (1878) 32/2 That
Holy, Holy, Holy, which They crie That are Sub-chaunters
of Heau ns Hermony.
Hence f Subcha-ntership, f Snbcha ntress.
14. . Rule Syon Moiiast. xiii. in Collectanea Topogr. III.
(1836) 31 The chauntres and sub-chauntresses, the sexteyne
and undersexteyne. 1546 Ykt. Chantry Sum. (Surtees)
II. 439 For his subchauntershipe, ij 5 .
Strbcharge. [Sus- 5 b, c.]
1 1. A second dish or course. Alsoyf^. Sc. Obs.
c 1480 HENRYSON Mar. Fab. n. ( Town ty C. Mouse) xviii,
Till eik thair cheir ane subcharge furth scho brocht, Ane
plait of grottis [etc.]. Ibid, xxvii, The subcharge of thy
seruice is hot sair. 1513 DOUGLAS jfcneid xiii. ix. 118 All
ar expert, eftir new manage, On the first nycht quhat suld
be the subcharge.
2. .Subordinate charge.
1900 Century .lAsf. Feb. 503/2, I have seen M. Clemen-
ceau as storm-fiend-in-chief, and M. Clovis Hugues in sub-
charge of the Cave of the Winds.
Subchela. [f. SUB- 22 + CHELA, i.] A form of
chela characteristic of certain crustaceans, in which
the terminal segment is bent back upon the next.
Subchelate, . a. [SUB- 20 c.] Imperfectly
chelate. b. [f. prec.] Having a subchela.
1852 DANA Crust. II. 802 Four anterior legs subchelate.
1877 HUXLEY Anat. /fir. Aniin. vi. 272 Corycxns has..
subchelate antennae, and a rudimentary abdomen. 1893
STEBBING Crmt. 45 The limb is.. said to be subchelate, the
claw being in that case partial.
Subche-liform, a. [SDB- 20 c.] = prec. a.
1835-6 Toad s Cycl. Anat. I. 762/1 In the first instance
these instruments are denominated subcheliform claws, in
the second chelae simply, or cheliform claws. 1856 W.
CLARKE Van dcr Hocven s Zool. I. 649 First and second
pairs of feet terminated by a large moveable hook, sub
cheliform.
Subchet, i error for SUBCHARGE.
1500-20 DUNBAR Poems Ixvii. 19 Of quhais subchettis [v.r.
surcharge] sour is the sals.
t Subciueri tious, a. Obs. [f. L. siibcinerl-
cius, var. siiccinericius : see SUB- and CINEHITIOUS.]
1. [SuB- i a.] Baked under ashes. rare~.
1656 BLOUNT Glossogr.
2. [SuB- 20 a.] Somewhat ash-coloured, greyish.
Hence Subcineri tiously adv.
1657 TOMLINSON Renou s Disp. 353 Subcineritiously yirid.
Ibid. 672 Balm flows from a.. Tree.. of a subcineritious
colour. 1670 H. STUBBE Plus Ultra 130 A subcineritious
or dirty-coloured putrilage.
II Subci uguluin. [med.L. ; see SUB- 3.] A
broad belt or girdle worn beneath another.
1834 MEYRICK Ant. Armour Gloss., Subcingulunt, when
one belt was worn below another it was thus called. 1849
ROCK Ch. Fathers I. v. 492 Besides the girdle, our Anglo-
Saxon bishops were girt with the sub-cingulum or broad belt.
Subcisive, obs. variant of SUBSECIVE.
t Snbcitrine, a. Obs. [ad. mod.L. subci-
Innus : see SUB- 20 a and CITRINE a.] Of a some
what yellow or greenish-yellow colour.
c 53o Jiidic. Urines I. iii. 6 b, Theyr vryne is faynt of
colour, as subcitrine or jelowysshe. 1572 J. JONES Bathes
Ayde in. 26 b, Chaffie, or subcitrine coloure. 1637 BRIAN
Pisse-grophet (1679) 85 Taking the Urinal out of the case,
(perceiving it to be of a subcitrine or pale colour). 1702
Phil. Trans. XXIII. 1281 Of subcitrin colour.
Subclass (s-bklas). [Sus- 7 b. Cf, F. scus-
classe.~\ A subdivision of a class; Nat. Hist, a
group of orders ranking next to a class.
1819 G. SAMOUELLE Entomol. Compend. 77 Dr. Leach
considered the Malacostraca and Entomostraca as sub-
classes. 1857 A. GRAY First Less. Bot. (1866) 177 Series,
Class, Subclass, Order, or Family, Suborder, Tribe, Sub-
tribe, Genus, Subgenus or Section, Species, Variety. 1880
GUNTHER Fishes 65 The lowermost sub-class of fishes, which
comprises one form only, the Lancelet. 1882 VINES tr.
SUBCOLLECTOR.
^f*f "" * Dividing this class of structures into two
sub-classes, hairs and emergences.
attritt. 1869 DK. ARGYLE Primeval Man H. 62 One of
C-uvier s sub-class divisions.
So Su-bclass v. irons., to place in a subclass.
1894-3 >btk Ann. Rep. Bur. Amer. Ethiwl. 72 The
motive must be subclassed as sortilegic.
II Subcla-via. Anat. [mod.L. subclavia (sc.
artiria artery), fern, of subclavius (see below).]
The subclavian artery.
1733 tr. Winslmu sAnat. (1756) II. 10 The Trachealis..
runs up from the Subclavia, in a winding Course. 1771
Encycl. Brit. 1.227/1 The Carotid arteries . . arise near each
other,. .the left immediately, the right most commonly from
the trunk of the subclavia on the same side.
t Subcla-vial, a. and sb. Anat. Obs. [ad.
mod.L. subclavidlis, f. SUBCLAVIUS.] = next.
1066 J. SMITH Old Age (1676) 236 The subclavial branch
of the Vena. Cava. 1670 Phil, Trans. V. 2078 Part of the
Chyle is by the Ductits Tlioracicus conveyed into the Sub-
clavials, and so into the Cistern of the Breasts. 1674 Ibid.
IX. 115 Whether through his dnctus all the Chyle passeth
to the subclavial vessel.
Subclavian (scbkl^ vian), a. and sb. Anat.
[f. mod.L. subclavi-us (see below) + -AN. F. has
sousclavier (from i6th c.).] A. adj.
1. Lying or extending under the clavicle.
SuiaaoSut artery, the principal artery of the rex
irst rib till it joins the internal jugular vein.
1681 tr. IVillii Rem. Med. IVks. Vocab., Subclavian
vessels ; the vessels that belong to the little ribs of the
breast. 1688 HOLME Armoury n. xvii. 423/1 The right
Subclavian Arterie. 1703 Phil. Trans. XXIII. uSSThat
part cf the Axillary-Arteries, by some called the Subclavian
Arteries. 1705 Ibid. XXV. 2010, I found the same Tumor
comprehending the intercostals, Deltoides, Subclavian, and
Subscapulary Muscles. 1770 FORDYCE in Monthly Rev. 310
The thoracic duct ..commonly terminates in the left sub
clavian vein. 1808 BARCLAY A/use. Motions 239 The dif
ference of manner in which the carotid and subclavian
arteries, on the two sides, arise from the aorta. 1834 J.
FORBES Laennec s Dis. Chest (ed. 4) 19 Subclavian region.
This includes merely the portion of the chest covered by
the clavicle. 1887 CONAN DOYLE Study in Scarlet r. i, I
was struck on the shoulder by a Jezail bullet, which shattered
the bone and grazed the subclavian artery.
b. Pertaining to the subclavian artery, vein, or
muscle, as subclavian groove, etc. (see quots.).
1646 SIR T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. iv. iv. 188 The Liver,
which though it be seated on the right side, yet by the sub
clavian division doth equidistantly communicate its activity
unto either arme. 1870 ROLLESTON Anim. Life 15 The
right arteria innominata is seen to divide into its common
carotid and subclavian trunks. 1890 BILLINGS Nat. filed.
Diet., Subclavian glands^ lymphatic glands under the arch
of the right subclavian artery. Subclavian groove, i. That
in which the subclavian artery lies on upper surface of first
rib. 2. That into which the subclavius muscle is inserted
on under surface of clavicle.
2. [As if f. L. sub under + clavis key.] (See quot)
rare .
1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., Subclavian, pertaining to that
which is under lock and key.
B. sb. A subclavian vessel, nerve, or muscle.
1719 QUINCY Lex. Physico-Med. (1722) 241 The Vein
\Vcna Pneutonica\ opens into the Subclavian. 1771 Eti-
cyel. Brit. I. 226/2 The subclavian on each side terminates
at the upper edge of the first rib. 1888 ROLLESTON &
JACKSON Anim. Life 365 The sub-clavians and carotid?
arise from the aortic arch in various ways.
Subclayi Cular, a. Anat. and Surg. [ad.
mod.L. subdaviculdris : see SUB- I b and CLAVI-
CULAU.] Situated, occurring, or performed below
or beneath the clavicle.
1656 BLOUNT Glossogr. s. v. Vein, S ubelavicular vein, one
of the two maine ascendant branches of the hollow veine,
divided into six parts. 1853 MARKHAM Skoda s Auseult. So
Weak bronchophony heard in the interscapular and sub-
clavicular regions. 1872 BRYANT Pract. Surg. 218 The
subclavicular operation, 1878 WALSHAM Handbk. Surg.
Pathol.i^i Dislocation of the humerus. . . The head of the
bone may be displaced . . Forwards and inwards beneath the
clavicle (subclavicular).
Subclavio- (sobkltfi-vio), used as combining
form of next, as in Subcla vio-a xillary, pertain
ing to the subclavian and axillary arteries.
1815 J. GORDON Syst. Hum. Anat. I. 69 The Subclavio.
Jugular Veins. 1880 BARWELL Aneurism 38 A subclavio-
axillary aneurism.
II Subclavius (sobkl^i vics). Anat. [mod.L.
subclavius (sc. musculus, {. sub- SUB- I b + clavis
key (cf. CLAVICLE! etym.).] In full subclavius
muscle : A small muscle extending from the first
rib to the clavicle.
1704 J. HARRIS Lex. Techn. I, Subclavius, is a Muscle of
the Thorax. 1733 tr. Winslvw s Anat. (1756) I. 288 The
Subclavius. .is a proper Depressor of the Clayicula. 1831
KNOX Cloguet s Anat. 31 Its anterior extremity [sc. of the
first rib] . . sometimes affords insertion above to the sub-clavius
muscle. 1835-6 Todtfs Cycl, Anat. I. 360/1 The thickened
edge of the fascia which covers the subclavius.
Subcolle ctor. [Sus- 6. OF. soub(s}cotttc-
teur, Sp. subcoleclor] A deputy or assistant col
lector.
1558-9 Act t Eliz. c. 21 22 No.. Commissioner, shalbe
named or assigned to any Collector or Subcollector or pre
senter of the said Subsidie. 1687 Land. Gaz. No. 2306/4
The Sub-Collector of the Tenths of the said Diocess due to
His Majesty. 1758 J. BLAKE Mar. Syst. 29 The collector,
SUBCOMMISSION.
13
SUBCOSTAL.
or sub-collector, of the customs. 1837 Lett.fr. Madras
(1843193 A Mr. Macdonald, thesub-cpllector. XQOZGAIRUNEK
Engl.Ch.itoth c. i. 12 Polydore Vergil wasa native of Urbino,
sent to England by Alexander VI. as sub-collector to Adrian.
Subcommi ssion. [Cf. F. sons-commission.]
1. [SuB- 5 c.] An uader-commission.
1629 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. n. III. 21 The com-
missioners. .have ordained sub-coin missiouns to be granted
to some selected persouns. 1648 HEYLIN Retat. # Ob$tm. i.
119 Skippon. .authorized the said Commissioned Apprentices.
to grant Sub-commissions again to other Apprentices under
them.
2. [SUB- 7 b.] A division of a commission.
1882 Macm. Mag. XLVI. 253 The President.. and the
Minister ..name commissions, these name sub-commissions,
and so we go on from day to day.
Subcommrssioiier. [SUB- 6,] An assis
tant or subordinate commissioner.
1629 5V. Acts Ckas. I (1870) V. 190/2 The commissioners
and subconimisiioners alreadie appointed. 1696 <?//</. Gaz.
No. 3183/3 The Association of the Sub-Commissioners for
Prizes, of the Port of Dover and its Districts. 1697 /Vt .c
renal Laws 14 Offences against this Act. -to be determined
by the Chief Commissioners., then by the Stibcommissioners.
1846 WC^LLQCH Ace. Brit. Empire (1854) 1 1. 289 The valua
tion was devolved on commissioners and sub-commissioners.
Subcommi t, v. rare. [SUB- 8.]
1. trans. To commit (something entrusted to one)
to another.
1818 RANKEN Hist. France V. v. ii. 286 He subcommittee!
the publication of this dispensation, .to the friars of the
Dominican order.
2. To refer to a sub-committee.
172. WOUROW Corr. (1843) II. 582 At night the Instruc
tions met, and we had a fast before us, which was sub-
committed.
Subcommittee. [SUB- yb.] A committee
iormed from and acting under a main committee ;
a part of a committee appointed for special purposes.
1610 in Crt. $ Times Jas. I (1848) 1.113 This day a sub
committee is appointed to consider [etc.], i6zi EL.SING
Debates Ho. Lords (Cainden) 98 Referred to the Sub-comil-
tees of the prfviledgea. 1666 PKI-VS Diary 5 Oct., The -Sub-
committee have made their report to the- Grand Committee.
1790 UURKK />-. A fz . 4 IJy acting as a sort of sub-committee
in England for extending the principles of the National As
sembly. 1823 JEFFEKSON Writ. (1830) IV. 376 The com
mittee of five met; no such thing as a sub-committee was
proposed. 1898 *MERRIMAN* Koden s Corner vii. 69 The
meeting of the lady committees of the bazaar and ball sub
committees.
ubconscious (ttfclynjas), a. [SUB- 19.]
1. Psych, a. Partially or imperfectly conscious;
belonging to a class of phenomena resembling those
of consciousness but not clearly perceived or recog
nized, b. Belonging to that portion of the mental
field the processes of which arc outside the range
of attention.
1832-4 DE OUINCEV Cxsars Wks. 1862 IX. 137 note^ The
Emperor Hadrian had taken one solitary step .. in the
elevation of human nature; and not.. without some sub-
conscious influence received directly or indirectly from
Christianity, a 1841 Pope Wks. 1858 IX. 42 How much
grander and more faithful to that great theme [Christianity]
were the subconscious perceptions of his heart than tlie
explicit commentaries of his understanding. 1886 MYEKS
Phantasms of Living II. 285 There exist sub-conscious ami
unconscious operations of many kinds ; both organic, as
secretion, circulation, c.,..and also mental, as the recall of
names, the development of ideas, &c. 1886 Encycl, />>//.
XX. 48/1 Subconscious presentations may tell on conscious
life, .although lacking either the differences of intensity or
the individual distinctness requisite to make them definite
features. 1899 Allbntfs Syst. Mcd. VIII. 151 To cultivate
the highest powers of the body and mind Is to strengthen
self-control and that subconscious inhibition which govern
us in our habits of life.
absol. with the. 1886 Encycl. Brit. XX. 48/1 We cannot
fix the limit at which the subconscious becomes the abso
lutely unconscious.
C. transf.
1833 Min. 8th Nat. Council Congr. Ch. U. S. 54 This
spirit that has always existed in the sub-conscious life of the
Church is now rising into the light of consciousness. 1899
Daily News 7 Jan. 6/4 A sketch of himself, .has a subcon
scious humour one would not have suspected.
2. Partly or imperfectly aware.
1864 HAWTHORNE Stftimius (1883) 352 He was subcon
scious that he was trying a bold experiment. 1879 LEWES
Probl, Lif^ <fr Mind Ser. in. i. vii. 104 While obeying the
prevailing impulse we are conscious and sub-conscious of
simultaneous solicitations indifferent directions.
Subco nsciously, adv. [f. prec. + -LY 2.] In
a subconscious manner ; with imperfect or feeble
consciousness; in the region of subconsciousness.
1823 DE QUINCEY Language Wks. 1858 IX. 78 Whilst the
finest models of style exist, and sub-consciously operate
effectively as sources of delight, the conscious valuation of
style is least perfectly developed. 1895 Times 17 Oct. 3/2
You do not feel as if you had had enough, but you are sub
consciously aware of having had too many. 1903 MVKKS
//;//. Ptrs. I. 378 Some of the associative consequents of
the writing on the other [fragment of stone] were sub-con
sciously involved.
Subco nsciousness. [f. as prec. + -NKSS.]
1. Partial or imperfect consciousness; a state of
consciousness in which perception is indistinct ;
that part of the mental field which is on the border
of consciousness.
1879 I.rwis/W7. Ufctf .Mind Ser. in. !. v. 88 There all
Ihc processes are blended, integrated, and in certain relative
intensities become states of Consciousness ; in lesser inten
sities, states of Subconiciousness. 1886 Encycl, Brit. XX.
47 The hypothesis of unconscious mental modifications, as it
has been unfortunately termed, the hypothesis of subcon-
sciousness, as we may style it to avoid this contradiction in
terms. 1904 Brit. Med. Jrril. 17 Sept. 692 He probably
projects into the mental life of others what is present in his
own subconsciousness.
2. A condition of imperfectly realizing or being
aware ^"something.
1881 Nation (N.Y.) XXXII. 290 Brady s consciousness or
subconsciousness of the shortness and uncertainty of his own
tenure. 1896 F. M. CRAWFORD Corleotie xxxiii, He drove
away the sub-consciousness that the thing was not yet done.
Sub-co nstable. Now ffist. [Sri*- 6.] An
under-constable, esp. in the Royal Irish Constabu
lary (see quots. 1814, 1883").
1512 Act 4 Hen. F///,c. i<j 6 Preceptesto the Constables
Hedbouro,>hcs Thirdbouroghes Subconstables. 1558-9 Act
i Elis. c.zi $ 16. 1814 ActjjGcs. III, c. i/i 6 To ap
point, for the Aid and Support of any such Chief Ma^i.s-
t rates, . .a Clerk, and al^oa Chief Constable, andany Number
of Sub Constables, not exceeding Fifty in the whole. 1839
Penny Cycl. XIII. 25 2 The police, .in 1836, consisted of..
155 chief constables of the first ami 59 of tha second class;
1232 constables; 6233 subconstables. 1883 Act 46 I ict.
\ c. 14 12 After the first day of October one thousand ei-^ht
j hundred and eighty-three the sub-inspectors, constables,
acting constables, and sub-constables of the Royal Irish
Constabulary, shall respectively be styled district inspeutuis,
sergeants, acting sergeants, and constables. 1886 KKUI IIY
Sk. R. /. C. \. 7 Sub-Constable 1) was a scion of a
family that were ruined chiefly by horse-racing, 1907 tt estm.
irtu. 4 July 1/2 Sir Thomas Kehlin. .served . .as sub-con
stable and constable in the ranks of the Royal Irish Con-
stabulary.
Su bco iltineilt. [Sun- 5 b.] A land mass
of great extent, but smaller than those generally
called continents ; a large section of a continent
having a certain geographical or political inde
pendence ; in recent use, spec. South Africa.
1863 HUXLKY Mans PlaiC Sat. in. 154 From centra! Asia
eastward to the Pacific islands and subcontinents on the one
hand, and to Ainerii-a on the other. 1901 Scotsman 16 Oct.
j n/i In South Africa. .the inhabitants of the sub-continent.
1911 United Ewf>ire June 389 Rhodesia might have seemed
, the Never-never-land of the sub-continent, a Cinderella
amoiit; South African States.
Subcontinental, a.
1. [Sun- J a.] Situated or occurring under a
continent.
1900 SOLLAS in Xature LXII. 487/1 The sub-continental
excess of temperature.
2. [Sun- 19.] Partly continental.
1897 Pop. Sci. Monthly L. 329 The occurrence of what are
stated to be subcontinental or terrigenous deposits.
t Subcqnti-nuative, a. Gram. obs. [ad. late
L. subcontiniiatlv-ns i^in conjunct iones subconfi nud-
tivs?) : see SUB- 8 and CONTINUATIVE. Cf. Gr.
napaavvaiTTiKos applied to conjunctions used to
introduce clauses implying a fact.] (See quots.)
I 53 PALSGR. 148 Some [conjunctions] besubcontinuatyves
whiche serve to contynue a mater whan, .began, or to bcgyn
a mater at the first, as/oz r antdnt ..si..codncn. .encore.
Ibid.) I have.. called one of the vii modes, .thesubjunctyve
| mode or subcontinuatyve mode. 1798 TOOKK Pitrley(f.&. 2)
i. viL in We shall get rid of that farrago of useless distinc
tions into Conjunctive^ Adjnndi- t , Disjunctive^ Sit Mis*
: jitnctiz C t . . Continnatiz 1 ?) Subcontinuative.
Sub-contrnued, a. Med. [SUB- 20 g.] Of
! a fever: Almost continuous, remittent.
1836 J. M. GI-LLV Magendic sForniuL (ed. 2) 60 Twenty-
seven sub-continued, and eight remittent fevers. \\ ere cured.
1898 P. MANSON Trop. Diseases xxxvi. 543 Fever of an
irregular, intermitting, or even of a sub-continued type.
So S\ib-coiiti nual a.
1890 BILLINGS Nat. Med. Diet,, Snbcontinual fcv cr,
malarial fever.
Subcontract, sb. [SuB- 9.] A contract, or
! one of several contracts, for carrying out a previous
; contract or a part of it.
1817 SELWYN Law Nisi Pn tis (ed. 4) IV. 1037 If the
defendant was not liable, the plaintiff might be obliged to
sue all the parties who had subcontracts before he could
obtain redress. 1885 Law Rep. 15 O. B. Div. 87 The con-
, tract with th plaintiff was to enable him to fulfil a sub
contract with his customer.
attrib. 1887 Pall Mall Gaz. 25 Nov. n Making it a con-
1 dition of all Government clothing contracts that they must
not be worked out under the sweating or sub-contract system.
Subcontract, v. [Suit- 9.]
f 1. pass. To be betrothed for the second time.
i6o5$HAKs. Lfarv. iii. 86 Tis she is sub -con traded to
this Lord.
2. intr. To make a subcontract.
1842 BURN Naval fy Milit. Diet. (1863) s.v. Sous t Sotis~
trailer^ to sub-contract. 1889 Lancet 9 Mar. 498 He..
hands over what he cannot do himself to others, with whom
he subcontracts.
3. trans. To make a subcontract for.
1898 ll t-stw, Gaz. 26 Aug. 7/2 As to the food arrangements,
they were not worked from London, but sub-contracted by
people in the locality.
Hence Subcontracted///, a., Subcontracting
z>6/. sb. ; Sub-contra ctor, one who enters into a
subcontract.
1842 Civil En fin. fy A rch. Jrnl. V. 85/2 The sub-contractor
. . had to . . lay down the temporary road. 1900 / 1 estm. Gaz.
22 Oct. 8/i Direct employment and no sub-contracting.
190* Daily Chron. 29 Apr. 3/4 The conditions under which
the subcontracted work b carried out.
Su bcontrari ety. Logic, [f. next : see
CONTRARIETY.] The relation existing between
subcontrary propositions.
1697 tr. Bvrgtrsaicivs his Logic i. xxxiii, Subcontrariety
Is between two Particulars; Opposition Indefinite between
two Infinites. 1864 EUWEN Logic \i. IDJ It was conveiiit-nt
for Logicians to consider the relations of Subalternation and
Sub-Contrariety.
Subcp ntrary, a. and sb. [ad. late L. sttb-
contrdriitSj as a term of loi;ic trail si. late Gr.
virevavTios : see SUB- 19 and CONTRARY a. Cf. OF.
Mibcontraire) F. sous-contraire^\
A. adj. 1. Somewhat or partially contrary.
1603 HOLLAND Plittarclt s Mor. 1038 The other [number]
which surmounteth, and is surmounted by the same part of
their extremities, is named tlyficnantia^ that is tu say, sub-
contrary. 1697 J- ScKciKAN r Solid P kilos, 314 Finding his,
Discourse in oilier Places Sub-contrary to what 1 took to be
his Thoughts. 1897 HI.ACKMOKE / <t>vV/x.\i\, A conclusion
n L directly counter, but sub-contrary, .to the view which
her liusbaiid had ventured to form.
2. Logic, a. Applied to paiticular propositions
(or the relation of opposition between them) agree
ing in quantity but differing in *juality.
1656 tr. llof bcs 1 EL HI. Philos. i. iii. 31 subcontrary, are
_Particular Propositions of different Quality ; as Some Man
is learned, Some Man is nut learned. 1826 \\ n.\ TLI.Y Lt\^i<.
(i3-. 7) Index 347 Subcontrary opposition is ln-twLcn tw-j
particulars, the affirmative and the rif^ative. 1870 JKVONS
J llcin. Logic ix. 78 Of subcontrary propositions, one only
can be false, and both may be tine.
b. * Applied to the relation between two attri
butes which co-exist in the same substance, yet in
such a way that the more there is ot one, the less
there is of the other* (Webster 1864,.
3. Geom. a. Applied to the relative position of
two similar triangles having a common angle at
the vertex and their bases not parallel, so that the
basal angles are equal but on contrary sides. Also
in a generalized sense see <[tiut. 1842 .
1704 J. HARRIS Lc.\~, /t. in. I, Subcontrary Position^ (in
Geometry). 1842 Penny C\:l. XX I II. 185/1 When a figure
or solid is symmetrical, so that equal lines or pdy^ons <_an
be drawn on two different sides, thobe equal lines or poly
gons may be called subcontrary.
b. Applied to any circular section of a quadric
cone in relation to the base or to another circular
section not parallel to it.
1706 W. JoNts^j "* Palmar. .Ifa/Ju scos ^54 If cut Parallel,
or Subcontrary to the Ua>e, the Section will be a Cuxlt-
i84z Penny Cy d. XXI II . 1 85 i The generating circle A 1 1C I >
has a subcontrary circle EBFI >, made by taking the line KK
subcontrary to AC. 1877 Encyt.L Brit. VI. - 83 i If a C Jiie
be cut by a plane which docs not pass through the veiux,
and which is neither parallel to the base nor tu ihe pl.uie uf
a bubcontrary section.
B. sb. 1. Logic. A subcontrary proposition.
1697 tr. Bnrgersdjiiits his Logic I. xxxiii, Suhcontraries
arc, some man is just, somt: man is not just. ..Contraries,
the negation added or taken away, contradict iubcontranes.
1725 WATTS Logic u. ii. 3 If two particular propositions
differ in quality, they are subcou trades. 1826 [see SUBALIEKN
sb. 3], 1864 BOWEN Logic vi. 164 Sub-Contraries can be
called opposites only in a qualified and technical sense.
2. Geotn. A subeontrary section of a eone.
1849 Penny Cycl. XXIII. 185/1 In a right cone every
section has its subcontrary, except only the circle which
generates the cone, and its parallels.
Hence Subco "ntrarily adv. (see quot.).
1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v. Sitbcotitrary, If the scalenous
Cone BVD be so cut by the Plane CA, as that the Angle at
C ~ D; the Cone is then said to be cut Subcontrarily to its
Base BA.
SubcoTtical, a. [SuB- i a.]
1. Lying, situated, or formed under the bark of
a tree ; (of insects ) living or feeding under bark.
1815 KIRBV & Si . Kntotnol, (1818) I. 212 Wood-lice, ear
wigs, spiders, field- bugs, and similar subcortical insects.
i8 LINDLEY Introd. Bot.-2\$ T - facilitate the descent of the
subcortical fibres of the growing buds. 1851 MAHTKLL/V/n-
factions i. 43 These are not produced by the attachment of
petioles, but are sub-cortical protuberances. 1866 RYE Brit.
Beetles 89 Omalium /Aiw..is, perhaps, as good a type
of a subcortical insect as could be seen.
2. Situated under or pertaining to the region under-
lying (a} the cortex of a sponge, () the cortex of
the brain.
1887 Encycl. Brit. XXII. 415 The roots of the incurrent
sinuses form widely open spaces immediately beneath the
cortex and are the rudiments of subcortical crypts. 1899
Alll utt s Syst. Affa .Vl. 810 Supra-nuclear paralysis (includ
ing thecortical and subcortical varieties). Ibid. VII. 422 The
lesion was an essentially subcortical one.
Hence Subco -rtically adv., with reference to the
region underlying the cortex.
1871 W. A. LEIGHTON Lichen-flora 150 The sub-cortically
al bo- maculate t hall us.
|| Subcosta (s^bkjrsta). Entom. [Su B- i f.]
The subcostal vein of the wing of some insects ;
the vein just behind the costa.
1861 H. HAGES Synopsis Nturoptera. N. Amer. 343.
SubcO Stal, a. and st>. [ad. mod.L. sub-
costdlis : see SUB- I b and COSTAL.]
A. adj. \.Anat. Situated below a rib or beneath
the ribs ; lying on the under side of a rib, as a
groove for an artery.
1872 Hi MPHKY Myology ig The under or sub-costal parts
of the broad pelvic shield. 1876 Quain s Eltm. Artat. (ed, 8)
SUBCBTTREAL.
I. 28 The inferior border [of a rib] presents on its inner
aspect the subcostal groove. 1882 Ibid. (ed. 9) I. 30 The
subcostal angle into the centre of which the ensiform process
projects. 1890 BILLINGS Nat. Med. Diet.) Sub-costal angle^
that formed by margins of costal cartilages at lower aperture
of thorax. 1910 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 11} II. 667 Below the
last rib a subcostal artery runs.
2. Entom. Situated behind or near the costal
vein or nervure of an insect s wing.
1826 KIRBY & SP. Entomol. III. 376 Neune Subcostales
(the Subcostal Nervures). Nervures springing from the
under-side of the post-costal nervure, or from each other.
B. sb. A subcostal muscle (usually in L. form
subcostalis} ; a subcostal artery, vein, or nervure.
[1733 tr, Wiiulovft Anat. (1756) I. 319 The Sub-Costales
having the superior Extremities of their Fibres much more
distant from the Vertebral Articulation of the Ribs, than
the lower Extremities.]
Subcrure al, a. Anat. Also -aeal. [f. next.]
Situated under the crureus ; pertaining to the sub-
crureus. So Subcrure an a.
1839-47 Todd s Cycl. Anat. III. 49/1 We have known
inflammation of the synovial membrane of the knee to have
been the result of a wound of the subcrurasal bursa. 1859
MAYXE Expos. ., Subcrurxus^ ..subcrurean.
I Subcrureus (sybkrnarr^s). Also -seus.
Anat. [mod.L. (sc. muscu!u$\ f. sud- Sl B- i d +
crfireus \i. crtis, crur- legV] (See quot. 1848.)
1848 Quain s Anat. (ed. 5) I. 388 Subcrureiis. Under this
name is described a small band of muscular fibres, which ex
tends from the anterior surface of the femur to the upper part
of the synovial membrane of the knee-joint. 1887 Buck s
Handik. Med. Sci. V. 45 The subcrureus muscle found in
the lower limb beneath the quadriceps extensor.
Subcutaneous (B0bki*rt n&s), a. [f. late L.
subcutdncuS) f. sub- SUB- I b + cults skin + -dncus :
see -KOUS. Cf. It. subcutaneo ; K. sousctitant.]
1. Lying or situated under the skin.
1656 BLOCNT Glossogr,^ Subcutaneous^ between the skin
and the flesh. 1698 A. DE LA PRYMK Diary (Surtees) 180
A kind of a dropsy, or a gathering together of a subcutanious
water. 1744 Phil. Trans. XLIII. 117 It is very probable,
that none of the subcutaneous Juices are opaque. 1831
KNOX Cloquet*s Anat, 141 The subcutaneous cellular tissue
is traversed by large veins. 1835-6 Todd s Cycl. Anat. I.
466 note, In general the anomalous artery is the radial, and
is subcutaneous in its course. 1872 BRYANT Pract. Surg.
12 The healing of subcutaneous wounds.
2. Living under the skin.
1664 POWER Exf>. P kilos. \. 22 This almost invisible sub
cutaneous Inhabitant. 1815 KIRBY & SP. Entomol. iv.
(1818) I. 86 It does not appear, -that the species, .are. .sub
cutaneous. 1849 Proc. Bfrzu. Nat. Club Il.vii. 361 The larva
is subcutaneous in the leaves of the common Chickweed.
3. Of operations, etc. : Performed or taking
place under the skin ; characterized by application
of a remedy beneath the skin ; hence, of instruments
by which such operations are performed or reme
dies administered ; hypodermic.
1651 BIGGS N ew Disp. r 241 A subcutaneous expurgation,
should be sent out by the high way and sink of all sordid
excrements. i868GAKROD Mat. J\fcd. (ed. 3) 381 The method
of introducing medicine into the system by subcutaneous
injection has gained much ground of late. 1875 KNIGHT Diet.
Mech., Subcutaneous Syringe^ an instrument for Injecting
medicinal solutions beneath the skin. 1899 Allbutt s Syst.
Med. VIII. 935 The subcutaneous administration of anti
toxic serum.
Hence Subcuta neously adv., under the skin,
hypodermically ; Snbcnta neousuess.
1727 BAILEY (\Q\.\\\Subcutaneousness, the lying under the
Skin. 1873 H. C. WOOD Therap. (1879) 231 When the drug
Is given subcutaneously. 1885 KLEIN Micro-Org. 46 Saliva
of the healthy dog and of man inoculated subcutaneously
into rabbits sometimes produces death.
Subdane, -dayn, obs. forms of SUDDEN.
Subdeacon (szrbdz kan). EccL Forms : a. 4
sude;a)kne, 4-5 sodekene, 5 -en, -on, -un, -yn.
0. 4-6 subdekin, -yn, -decon, (also 8) -diacon,
etc, (see DEACON s&.}, 5- subdeacon. (See also
southdeacon s. v. SOUTH- 2.) [ a . AF., OF. sou-
diakeiie, snbdiacne t f. sou(s}-, sub- (see SUB- 6) +
diaene DEACON sb,, after eccl. L. sttbdidconus^ which
was modelled on eccl. Gr. VTroSta/coi/os.]
1. The name of an order of ministers in the
Christian church next below that of deacon.
The duty of subdeacons is to assist in the celebration of
the Eucharist by preparing the sacred vessels and (in the
Western Church) by reading the epistle. In the East the
subdiaconate ranks as one of the minor, in the West as one
of the major orders ; it does not exist in the Church of
England.
a. c 1315 SHOREHAM i. 1779 Sudeakne mey be y wedded
naujt. c 1400 Apol, Loll. 39 pe clerkis of bi jurisdiccoun,
l>at are wij> in >e ordre of sodeken, or a boue. c 1450 God-
stow Reg. 471 lames Vercellence, the popis sodekon. 1483
Cath. Angl. 371/1 A Sudekyn, snbdiaconns,
P. 1303 R. BRUNNE Handl. Synne 1051 Jyf J?ou..art
i clerk, hast be los Of subdekene, or dekene by name.
7 TREVISA Higdtn (Rolls) V. 359 Oon Arator, a subdecon
Rome. 1460 CAPGRAVE Chron. (Rolls) 74 He that schuld
be mad a bischop schuld first be a benet, . . and than a colet ;
and than subdiacone, diacone, and prest. 1555 WATREMAN
Fardle Facions ir. xii. 281 The Subdeacon mighte take the
ofFring, and handle the Chalice, and the Patine. 1561 T. NOR
TON Calvin s Inst. iv. iv. 22 b, As for Subdeacons, it ts likely
that at the beginnyng they were ioyned to the Deacons,
that they should vse their seruice about the poore. 1615
WADSWORTH in Bedell Lett. 12 The Councels require the
ordines minor es of Subdeacon and the rest, to goe before
Priesthood. 1635 PAGITT Christianogr, i, iii. (1636) 106 The
o?Ro
14
Priests, Deacons, and Subdeacons of the Easterne Church.
1737 CHALLONER Cath. Ckr, Instr. (1753) 154 From the
minor Orders they are promoted to the Order of Sub-deacon,
which is the first of those that are called Holy. 1859 NEW.
MAN6Vr/. Var.Occas. (1881)254 At the age of twenty-four,
. .he was ordained sub-deacon. 1877 J. P. CHAMBERS Dtv.
Worship 326 It was always the proper office of the Sub-
deacon to read the Epistle.
fb. Applied to an order below the levites, the
Nethinim of Ezra ii. 70. Obs.
1382 WYCLIF i Esdras ii. 70 The prestus and the Leuitus
of the puple..and sodeknys [Vulg. Nathin&i], 1546 LANG-
LEY tr. Pol. Verg. de Invent, iv. iii. 72 The ministers, whiche
dyd make redye the sacrifice,, .at the commaundement of
the Leuites, these we may cal subdeacons.
2. The cleric (orig. one in subdeacon s orders)
or lay clerk who acts as assistant next below the
deacon at a solemn celebration of the Eucharist ;
the epistoler 1 .
1440 Eugl. Ch. Furnit. (1866) 181 One whole vestment for
Priest Deacon and Subdeacon. 1483 CAXTOS Gold. Leg.
133/3 A preest a deken & a subdeken all reuested goyng
to thaulter as for to saye masse. 1520 Market Harboroiigh
Rcc. (1890) 215 To the parych clerke beynge subdeken iij*.
c 1618 MORYSOH Itin. iv. (1903) 439 When the Pope
. .sings Masse himselfe, with one Cardmall seruing him as
Deacon, and another as subdeacon. 1701 in Cath. Rec.
Soc. Publ. VII. ior And his Daecon, Subdiacon & Aco-
lythe were his 3 sons, brothers to y Nonne. 1851 PI/GIN
Chancel Screens 26 The Epistle and Gospel were sung by
the deacon and sub-deacon, from marble desks enriched
with carvings. 1865 Director him A nglicanum (ed. 2) 2 note*
The Epistoler or Subdeacon, if the ancient Sarum and
modern Roman Rule be followed, should wear no stole at all.
t b. The vestment ^viz. a tunicle) worn by the
subdeacon at the Eucharist. Obs.
1521 in Strype Sftnv s Sum. (1754) I. 514/1, I wold that
a Subdeacon of whyte Damask, be made. 1553 Rcc. St.
Mary at ////<? (1904) 52 A preist & a subdeaken of blew
bodkin. 1560 in Trans. Essex Archsot. Soc. (1863) II. 2.15,
j vestement. .of red velvet, w th a decon & subdecon.
Hence Subdea conate, f-dea conhood, f-dea -
conry, -dea conship SUBDIACOXATE.
SUBDISJUNCTIVE.
1554 T. MARTIN Marr. Priests O ij (T.i, Ye come to be pro
moted here to the holye order of subdeaconrie. 1587 T.
Norton s tr. Calvin s Inst. iv. xix. 494 b marg. y The order
of Sub-deaconrie and the trifling vse thereof. 1615 WADS-
WORTH in Ledell Lett. 13 Subdeaconship [is giuen] by the
deliuerie of the Patena alone, and of the Chalice emptie.
1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v. Su&, Tis disputed among the
Romanists, whether the Sub-deaconhood be a Sacrament or
not. 1853 ROCK Ch. Fathers III. n. 50 The next step took
the acolyte to the sub-deaconship. 1878 STUBBS Const.
Hist. 1 1 1. xix. 370 For the sub-deaconate and higher grades
a knowledge of the New Testament . . was requisite.
Sllb dea 11 (s bd/"n). Forms : a. 4 soudene,
4-5 sodene, sud(d)ene, 6 sedeane. 0. 5-7
subdeane, 6 -de(i)ne. 7 -dean. [a. AF. *sodean t
*sndenc t *mbdene = OF. sottQdeien (mod. sotis-
doyeii], soubdean, f. sou(s)-, sub- (see SUB- 6) +
deien DEAN 1, after med.L. sttbdecanus. Cf. soutk-
dene s.v. SOUTH- 2 .] An official immediately below
a dean in rank, and acting us his deputy.
a. 1362 LANGL. P. PI. A. n. 150 Alle Denes and Sodenes
[v.rr. southdenis, sudenes; B. n. 172 MS. C. subdeanes].
1483 Cath. Angl. 371/1 A Svdene, Subdecanus. a 1529
SKELTON P. Spar owe 552 Hut for the egle doth flye Hyest
in the skye, He shall be the sedeane, The quere to demeane.
. 14. . [see a quot. 1362], 1506 Dunfermline Reg. (Ban-
natyne Club) 375 Subdene of our souerane lordis chapelt
at 1578 LINDESAY (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 200
The archedeine. .and subdeine. .witht all kynd of wther
offieceis pertaining to ane colledge. 1643 PRYNNK Rome s
Master-Peece 29 Dr. Theodor Price, Subdean of West-
minster. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals i. in. 75 The Deans,
and Sub-Deans of the Popes Chapel. 17x5 HEARNE MS.
Diaries LVIII. If. 68b, D . Terry, the Subdean of X*
Church. 1876 [see SUBCHANTER].
Hence Subdea nery, the office, position, or resi
dence of a subdean.
1579 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. III. 130 Maister
Andrew Polwart. .hes obtenit a presentatioun to himself of
the said subdenerie. 1786 J. BACON Liber Regis 1102 Sub-
deanry [of York], founded anno 1229. 1813 Corresp. W.
Foivler (1907) 257 She came to the Subdeanery to see me.
1824 G. CHALMERS Caledonia III. 680 The subdeanry of
Glasgow was taxed -z6l. 13$. +d,
Subdeca nal, a. rare. [f. med.L. sitbdecamts
SUEDEAN + -AL.] Of or pertaining to a subdean
or subdeanery.
1846 MCCULLOCH Ace. Brit. Empire (1854) II. 186 There
are also Peculiars of various descriptions in most dioceses,
. . royal, archiepiscopal, episcopal, decanal, sub-d tcanal,
prebendal, rectorial, and vicarial.
!! Subdelega do. [Sp. : see SUB- 6 and DELE
GATE sb.~\ An official in Spanish South America :
see quot. 1845.
1845 Encycl. Metrop. XXIII. 78 These two classes of
functionaries [viz. Commandants and Administrators] are
under the immediate control of a Subdclegaiio^ or Lieu
tenant of the Government, who has the chief command of
all the country of the Missions [in Paraguay]. 1853 KING
STON Manco i, In the house of a sub-delegado.
Subdelegate (-A), sb. [f. SUB- 6 + DELE
GATE, after AF., OF. subdelegat, med.L. sttbdele-
gdtus\ cf. OF. sousdelegat, F. sotis-djlegue.] One
who represents, or is deputy for, a delegate.
c 1550 ROLLAND Crt. Venus \. 215 Sa that thow mak me
thy subdelegat. 1592 Sc. Acts Jos. J-Y, (1814) III. 557/2
The said m r of the mettalHs. .and his sub-delegattis- .to be
appointit be him. 1668 Loud. Gaz. No. 251/3 The Sub-
dcligate from the Marquiss Castel Rodrigo on the behalf of
-, 309 What then have they:
suppression of aides and subdelegates. 1904 POLLARD
Cranmer xii. 350 The subdelegates court was opened in
the Church of St. Mary.
Subdelegate C-**t), v. [f. SUB- 8, 9 + DELE
GATE v. after F. tubd&fuir or med.L. subdelegdre.]
trans, f To appoint (a person) to act as a sub-
delegate ; to transmit (power) to a subdelegate.
1611 COTGR., Subdeleguer, to subdelegate, substitute, ap
point another vnder him. a 1670 HACKET Cent. Serin. 354
All power and royalty is subdelegated from the Pope to
other princes. 1891 Spectator 21 Feb., The ruler, .delegates
his power, which is again sub-delegated.
So f Subdelegate pa. pple. and///. #., Subdele-
g-ated///. a.
1614 SELDEN Titles Hon. 252 Judges of mean note sub
delegat by inferior Counts. 1706 PHILLIPS fed. Kersey),
Siib-Dtlegate t or Judge Sub-Delegate t a Judge appointed
under another; a Deputy. 1709 Lond. Gaz. No. 4517/3
The Subdelegate Ministers of the Imperial Commission.
1726 furumfartrftm 310 A sub-delegated Judge, to whom
only some part of the mesne Process in a Cause is committed
in the second Place by a delegated Judge.
Subdelega tiou. [f. prec. Cf. F. subdtlt-
gatioit.} The action of subdelegating.
1611 COTGR., Subdelegat ion^ a subdelegation, or substitu
tion. 1684 Lond. Gaz. No. 1955/2 His Imperial Majesty s
Subdelegation to his Commissioners here. 17^2 CARTE
Hist. F.ng. III. 681 Upon producing the commissions on
both sides, exceptions were made by the English to the
form of subdelegation. 1824 SOUTHEY Sir T. More (1831)
I. 105 Superintendence.. is capable of being exercised, .by
delegation and subdelegation.
Su bdenoniina tion. [Su;- 7 b.] A sub
ordinate denomination, category, class, or division.
1630 DELAMAIN Grammeiogia a 2 b, What denomination
you give unto any of the figures, the next great division is
the next subdenomination. 1763 C. JOHNSTON Reverie II.
267 The mortgage affected only a very small part of his
estate,, .a particular subdenomination only, .being named in
the deeds. iSoz-iz BENTHAM Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827)
II. 291 Applying to suits of the same denomination. .plans
of collection altogether different, according as this or that
arbitrarily allotted sub-denomination happens to have given
to them. 1896 Daily Neius 26 Feb., The table gives you their
sub-denominations, from an analysis of the census returns.
Subdia COnal, ^. [ad. med.L. stibdidconalis,
f. subdideonus SUBDEACON.] Of a subdeacon.
1849 ROCK Ch. Fathers I. 390 The subdiaconal tunicle.
Subdia COnate. [ad. med.L. subdiaconatus,
f. subdidcomis SUBDEACON ; cf. F. sous-diaconat.\
The office or rank of subdeacon.
1725 tr. Dupin s Eccl. Hist, ijlh C. I. v. 178 The Manner
of conferring the Subdiaconate. 1847 MASKELL Mon. Kit.
III. p. civ, These minor orders, and I now include the sub
diaconate, were not of divine institution. 1867 H. C. LEA
Stict-rd. Celib. iii. (1884) 54 The restriction on matrimony
has never at any time extended below the subdiaconate.
t Sub dial, a. Obs. rare. [ad. L. subdialis, f.
sub- SUB- i a + di(v)uin sky ; cf. sub dio s. v. jj SUB.]
Being in the open air, or under the open sky.
1647 N- BACON Disc. Gov. Eng. i.iv. (1739) 10 The Athenian
Hehastick or Subdial Court. 1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., Sub
dial, abroad in the Air, without the house, all open.
Subdi alect. [SUB- 7.] A subordinate dia
lect ; a division of a dialect.
1642 HOWELI, For. Trav. (Arb.) 48 The French have three
dialects the Wallon..the Provensall, (whereof the Gascon
is a subdialect) and the speech of Languedoc. c 1645
Lett. (1650) I. 377 Yet hath she divers subdialects, as the
Western and Northern English, but her chiefest is the
Scotick. 1845 Proc. Philol. Soc. II. 171 With respect to
the languages of Southern India not related to Sanscrit, the
Tamul, of which the others are only sub-dialects, presents
no direct analogy. 1862 LATHAM Channel 1st . m. xix. 439
A sub-dialect of the Jersey. 1875 WHITNEY Life LaJig. xii.
245 The variety of sub-dialects, especially of the Lesghian,
is very great.
t Subdicho tomize, v. Obs. [Sus- 9.] trans.
To subdivide.
1651 BIGGS New Disp. F 235 Subdichotoniise it by the
severe incision knife of rational! argumentations.
So f Subdicho tomy, subdivision.
1644 MILTON Areop. Wks. 1851 IV. 445 Many subdicho-
tomies of petty schisms.
Subdicko tomous, . [SUB- 20 f.] Some
what divided or branched. Hence Snbdicho -
tomously adv.
1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora 305 Stem shrubby, subdicho-
tomous. 1821 J. PARKINSON Outl. Oryttol. 91 A jointed arm
dividing subdichotomously. 1880 SAVILLE KENT Infusoria
I. 360 Contour of polythecium subdichotomous.
SubdisjU nctive, a. and sb. Logic and Gram.
[ad. mod.L. subdisjitniti Vus, = Gr. vnoStafavftTticos :
see SUB- 19 + DISJUNCTIVE.] A. atij. Partly dis
junctive (see quots.). B. sb. A subdisjunctive pro
position or word.
1656 STANLEY Hist. Philos. vtir. (1687) 441 Contraries are
either disjunctive or subdisjunctive... Subdisjunctive, are
of two kinds, either in whole, betwixt Universals,..or in
part, betwixt particulars. . . Of subdisjunctives in whole, both
cannot be true, both may be false ; both cannot be affirma
tive, both cannot be negative. Of subdisjunctives in part,
both may be true, because they are taken in part. 1751
HARRIS Hermes 258 note* The Latins had a peculiar Particle
for this occasion, which they called Subdisjnnctiva t a Sub-
disjunctive ; and that was Sive. 1818 STODDAKT in Encycl.
Metrop. (1845) I. 162/2 Priscian distinguishes the subdis
junctive from the disjunctive. . . In English we use the con
junction or indifferently as a disjunctive or subdisjunctive
STJBDISTICH.
15
SUBDIVISION.
that is, we say. Alexander or Paris , whether Alexander and
Paris he two different persons, or only two different names
for the same person. 1865 LIDDEI.L& SCOTT Gr. Lex, ($&.$),
VTo5iaVKTt6s. .as Gramm. word, subdisjunctive.
So Subdisjn nction rare~.
1869 LIDDELL & SCOTT Gr. Lex. (ed. 6), viroSia^evfis, sub- ;
disjunction.
Subdi stich, a. [SuB- 20 e.] Consisting of .
almost two rows. So Subdi stichoas a.
1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora 259 Spike compound, sub-
distich. 1805-16 R. JAMESON Char. Min. 211 A Crystal is ]
said to be..Subdistic (subdistique), when among the facets
which are disposed in the same rowaround each base, there
are two surmounted by a new facet, which is as it were . .
the rudiment of a second row. 1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 650
Polyps subdistichous.
Subdisti nction. [In sense i, ad. late L.
subdistitxtio (- Gr. vwoaTtyw}, f. suhdistinguere
(= Gr. vnoaTtfrtv) to put a comma or one of the
lesser stops: cf. SUB- 22. In senses 2 and 3, f.
SUB- 5 c and 7 b + DISTINCTION.]
fl. A comma or semicolon. Oh.
1636 B. JONSON EngL Grant, n. ix, A Sub-distinction is
ameane breathing,, .and is marked thus (;). 1825 FOSBROKK
Encycl. Anliq. 460 A small pause or lubdistinctlOD.
2. A subordinate distinction.
1665 WALTON Life ft/ Hooker (1670) K 5 By needless dis
tinctions and sub-distinctions, to amuse his Hearers. 1727
Narr. Proc. Synods Presbyt. Irel. iii Here, now, between
Parties, .there s a Party-Subdistinction made. 1847-8 IH:
QUINCEV Protestantism^^. 1858 VIII. 154 Ten thousand
evasions, distinctions, and subdistinctions. 1878 F. HARRI
SON in If or in. Rev. Nov. 689 He disregarded the important
subdistinction of the nature of the sanction and the kind of
command.
f 3. A subdivision, subspecies. Obs.
1725 Bradley 1 s Fat. Diet. s. v, Bo/tee-Tea, As the Bohee
and Green include all other Sub-distinctions, we shall have
regard to no other. 1748 J. HILL Hist. Fossils 651 The
Sfiatagi is a very comprehensive term, taking in most of
the others as subdistinctions.
t Subdisti-nguisli,^. Obs. [Sun- 9. Cf. It.
suddistingnere, p.subdistinguir. \ trans. To dis
tinguish into subordinate kinds, classes, species, etc.
1620 E. BLOUNT IforzSitbs. 218 But for more ease. .all
these particulars may be subdistinguished diuersly. 1633
T, ADAMS Exp. 2 Peter \. 16. 299 There are some sub-dis
tinguished branches, which we referre to their owne places.
1766 Complete Farmer s. v. Surveying 7 K b/2 These three
sorts of triangles may, according to the length and pro
portion of their sides, be sub-distinguished into seven. 1780
TWINING Aristotle s Treat. Poetry (1812) II. 186 The dif
ferent parts of this long Episode were, again, subdistin-
uished by other titles.
Sirb-di strict. [SuB- 7 c.] A division or
subdivision of a district. Also attrib.
1816 BENTHAM Offic. Apt. Maximized^ Extr. Const. Code
(1830) 7 The Judicatory will be the immediate Judicatory
of the sub-district in which the metropolis of the state is
situated. 1871 Parl. Papers, Ace. % Papers XXXIX. 459
Statement of the Divisions of the Country into Military
Districts and Sub-Districts, showing the Numbers of Regular
and Auxiliary Forces in each. 1876 VOYLE & STEVENSON
Afiiit. Diet., Brigade Depot, the head-quarters of a sub-
district of the army. Under the new localisation of the
British army, the military districts of Great Britain and
Ireland^ are divided into 12 districts, which are sub-divided
into 70 infantry and 12 artillery sub-districts, and 2 cavalry
districts. 1882 Rep. Ho. Repr. Prtc. Met. U. S. 268 Pine
Grove district, .now generally regarded as a mining camp
or subdistrict of the Tiger. 1909 Westm. Gaz. i Mar. 2/2
District boards and sub-district boards.
t Subdit, a. and sb. Chiefly Sc. Obs. Also 5
-dyt(e, 5-6 -dite, -diet, 6 -det. [ad. L, subditits
subject (in med.L. as sb. subject, vassal), pa. pple.
of subdZre to bring under, subdue, f. sub- Sen- 2 b -*
&re to put, Cf. It. suddito, Sp., Pg. jwUftb.]
A. adj. Subject. Const, to.
c 1400 LOVE Botiarent. AJirr. (1908) 45 So that he my^te
Jcnowe the noumbre of regiouns, of citees, and of the heuedes
lon^ynge to hem that weren subdyte to the Emperour of
Rome. 1436 Libel Engl. Policy in Pol. Poems (Rolls) II.
197 For hym selfe and viij. kynges mo Subdlte to hym.
1456 SIR G. HAVE Law Arms (S.T.S.) i8o[It] is nocht wele
sittand that a grete lord suld be . . subdyt till a symple knycht.
c 1513 DOUGLAS Let. Wolsey in Poet. IVks. (1874) I. p. cvi,
He is subdite to the King in France.
B. sb. A subject.
375 &" L f & Saints xvi. (Magdalena} 772 In \>&t land,
til he lefit, [he] duelt, & with his subditis sa vele delt.
1450 in Charters <yf. Edin. (1871) 70 Till all and sundry our
lieges and subdictis. 1507 Ibid. 191 Oure officiaris, liegis,and
subdictis. 1536 |!FLLF.NDKN Cron. Scot. (1821) I. 186 For
administration!! of justice to his subdittis. 1555 WATREMAN
FardU Facions I. v. 59 The kinges vsing suche an equitie,
. .towarde their subdites. 1506 DALRVMPI.E tr. Leslie s Hist.
Scot, I, 222 Kugenie the thrid..was meruellous clement
toward his subdites.
t Subditi tious, a. Obs. rare. [f. L. sub-
dititius (-ia us^, f. snbdit-, pa. ppl. stem of sttbdZre
(see prec.).]
1. Placed underneath ; used as a suppository.
1657 TOMLINSON Kenan s Disp. 182 These subdititious
medicaments conduce much to the execution of small
wormes. Ibid. 672 Laurel-berries, .expressed, .into a sub
dititious vessel.
2. .Surreptitiously or fraudulently substituted,
suppositions.
[1625 : implied in Subdititiously below.] 1656 BLOUNT
Gtestogr. t SuMttit/flus,ihat is not properly ones whose it is
fei.cned to be, that is put or laid in the place or room of
another. 1668 WILKIHS Real Char. n. i. 31 Stead, as
substitute, subdititious serve for, succedaneous, Deputy,
Surrogate, Vicar, Delegate [etc.].
Hence t Subditi tiously atfv., by surreptitious
substitution.
1625 PURCHAS Pilgrims it. 1375 That the Vizier deter
mined to place subdit[it]iously in the roome of the Prince
his owne Sonne.
Subdivi dable, rare. [f. SUBDIVIDE v. +
-ABLE.] Capable of being subdivided.
1670 PETTUS Fodinae Reg. 21 Those Shares subdividable
into half and quarter parts.
Subdivide, sb. [f. SUB- 5b + DiviDE sb. 2.]
A subordinate division between rivers and their
branches.
1902 W. M. DAVIS Elem. Phys. Gcogr. 243 When a plain
or plateau, .is well dissected numerous. .subdivides are de
veloped between the smaller rivers and their branches.
Subdivide (swbdivsi-d), v. [ad. late L. sub-
dlvidtre : see SUB- 9 and DIVIDK v. Cf. It. $ud~
diviJcre, Sp., Pg. $ubdii>idir\ also Y.subdiviser^\
1. trans. To divide x a part of .T divided whole ;
to divide again after a first division. (Sometimes
used loosely for divided] ji t { l~ in passive.
a. in material sense.
1432-50 tr. Iligden (Rolls) VI. 361 This kyii^e divided alle
his provcntesinto Sj. partes t oon parte whereof he subdivided
ageyne into tlire partes. 1483 CAXTON Cato 3 The second
partye which is in uerse Is subdyuyded in to foure partyes.
1626 BACON Syh-a 104 If you diuide the Tones equally,
the Eight is but Seueu whole and equal! Notes; And if
you Subdiuide that into Halfe Notes, (as it is in the Stops
of a Lute), it inaketh the Number of thirteene. 1646 SIR
T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. 184 Below the cubit it divideth into
two parts,. .Is at the fingers subdivided into three branches.
1758 J. DALRYMPLE Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) n The
r/olkland was divided and .subdivided into Counties, Try-
things,.. and Hundreds. 1764 HARMER OI>sa-v. ii. 12. 68
Speaking of tlie tents of the Arabs, the Journal says, They
are subdivided into three apartments, 1823 I.INGARD Hist.
E tg. VI. 32 The army formed in two grand divisions, each
of which was subdivided into a battle and two wings. 1870
Snt. Rev. 2 Apr., That all tenants should be allowed to
subdivide their holdings amongst their relatives. 1870 K. R.
WILSON Ck. Lindisf. 23 They sub-divided their parish into
five chapelries,
b. in immaterial sense.
a 1586 SIDNEY ApoL Poetry (Arb.) 28 These [sc. poets] be
subdiuided into sundry more special! denominations. The
most notable bee the Heroick, Lirick [etc.]. 1641 Tennes
de la Ley 77 Some had that charge as incident to their
offices. . : some others had it simply as of it solfe. , .And both
these sorts are againe subdivided by M. Lambert. ^1645
HOWELL Lett. (1650) I. 97 They were the first that subdi
vided the four cardinal winds to thirty two. a 1768 STERNE
Serin. )>>-/<:,& (1773) IV. 151 Mankind led to dispose of these
attributes inherent in the Godhead, and divide and subdi
vide them again amongst deities. 1813 J. THOMSON Led.
InJJain. 502 Attempts have.. been made to subdivide the
phenomena of mortification. 1868 KOCF.RS Pol. Econ. ii.
(1876) 16 The use of machinery tends still further to sub-
divide labour. 1887 BENTLEY Ufan. Kot. (ed. 5) 405 The
Classes are also divided into Sub-classes, Series, Cohorts,
or Alliances.. in the same manner as the orders, genera, and
species are subdivided.
C. refl.
1709 Royal Proclam. 27 Jan., The Commissioners, .shall
subdivide themselves, ..so as three, at Icn^t, may be ap
pointed for the Service of each Division. 1791 PAINE
Rights of Man (ed. 4) 21 The original hereditary despotism
resident in the person of the King, divides and subdivides
itself into a thousand shapes and forms.
d. absol.
1880 [see SUBDIVIDES],
2. tnfr. To break up into subdivisions.
1597-8 BACON Ess. t Faction (Arb.) 78 When one of the
Factions is extinguished, the remaining subdiuideth. 1682
BUNVAN Holy /Kar(i9os) 293 They marched, they counter
marched, they opened to the right and left, they divided,
and subdivided. 1769 Phil. Trans. LIX. 200 From this
part upwards those vessels divide and sub-divide. 1831
K. KNOX Cloquefs Anat, 33 These lamin.i: subdivide into
radiated fibrils. 1871 TYNDALL Fragw. Set. (1879) II. 243
Every string sub-divides, yielding not one note, but a dozen.
*t" b. Used loosely of two persons forming sepa
rate factions. Obs. itottfc-usf.
x6*; BACON Ess,, Faction (Arb.) 80 When Brutus and
Cassms were ouerthrowne, then soone after Antonius and
Octauianus brake and Subdiuided.
Hence Subdlvi ded///. a.
^1676 HALKF. A ft/cut 111(1677) 98 One of the subdivided
party, that finds it self weakest. 1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora
154 Stem subdivided. 1796 WITHERING Brit. Plants (ed. 3)
II.I4I Panicles with subdivided branches. i%4$ Encycl. Me*
trof>. IV. 785 The first semi-oscillation will be performed as
a whole, the next as a subdivided string. 1855 Orr s Circ.
Sc/. t Inorg. Nat. 98 The middle oolite is almost as varied
and subdivided as the Icwer.
t Subdi vident. Obs. [f. SUBDIVIDE, after
dividtnt.} That which subdivides.
1581 Mr I.CASTER Positions xxxix. (1888)197 All the people
which be in our countrie be either gentlemen or of the com
monalty. The common is deuided into marchauntes and
manuaries generally, what partition soeuer is the subdiui-
dent.
Subdivi der. [f. SuBDivrDE -t- -ER i.] One
who subdivides ; spec, one who carves out an
estate ; one who settles on a portion of an estate.
1880 Daily AV:w 20 Dec. 5/6 To those who had already
subdivided he offered new mountain farms, leaving the sub-
dividers to decide who should remain and who should re
move. 1885 SEEBOHM Brit. Birds III. 252 When Nature s
natural divisions are interfered with, the subdivider is obliged
to fall back upon specific characters to diagnose his genera.
1888 Ohio Staff Jrnl, (Columbus) 2 Mar., (City property]
for sale at original subdivides prices. 1889 ffMCJnu. Mag.
Oct. 527/1 It would thus seem to be absolutely necessary,
in order that the crofter may enjoy a reasonable chance of
retaining his holding, to free him from the incubus of the
subdivider or squatter.
Subdividing*, vbl. sb. [-IM; l.] Subdivision.
1651 IJAXTKR Inf. ijafit. 149 What dividing, and subdivid
ing, and subdividing again !
Subdividing, ///. a. [-ix2.] That sub
divides.
1809 Phil. Trans. XCIX. 126 A little instrument which I
denominate a subdividing sector. 1872 SVMONDS Rcc. Rocks
yi. 200 In the neighbourhood of Presttign the subdividing
limestone is no longer seen.
Hence Subdivi-dingly adv., in subdivisions.
1842 UK QIMSCFV / *> Dracles Wks. 1858 VIII. 101
What was the essential machinery by which the Oracles
moved? I shall inquire sulxlividinqly.
t Subdividual, //. Obs. [f. SUBDIVIDE v.
after dividual ?\ Involving subdivision.
1716 M. DAVIES Athcn. /!>-;t. III. 55 To declare. . nt-u
Articles of Faith in Popery and Arianism as suU:i\ iihial
Worship and individual Adoration.
Subdivisible, a- [f. SUMDIVTM: :-. afti r
divisible. Cf. F. subdivisible, It. smUiv.isibik]
Capable of being subdivided.
1841 PennyCycl. XIX. 312 2 Into how many parts >oe\rr
a line ma> p be divided, each part is a length, still subdivisible
for ever. 1848 Prater s .l/.^*. XXXVIII. 51 1 he lands
became divisible and sub-divisible.
Subdivision >^bdivi-.^on . [ad. late J,. sul-
dlvisio, -dncni, n.ol action f. subdivTs-j subdividfos m
SUHDIVIUK. Cf. K., Sp. subdivision ^\.\.sitddivisione^\
1. The act or process of subdividing, or fact M
being subdivided.
1599 11. JONSON CyntJiias Rc- .\\. iii, To come to your.,
courtiers face, tis of three sorts, according to our subdiulsion
of a courtier, elementarie, practique, and theorique. 1621
MALVNES Anc. La v-Merc/i. 360 The Denomination, Divi
sion and Subdivision of the moneys of all Countrcys is most
necessarie for Merchants. 1651 Hnoi;i s 1.,-ritith, \\. xxiv.
128 There were twelve Tribes, making them thirteen l>y
subdivision of the Tribe of Joseph. 1776 ADAM SMITH // . ..V.
i. i. (1869) I. 12 This subdivision of employment in philo
sophy, as well as in every other business, improves dexterity,
and saves time. 1845 Encycl, Mctri>f>. \\ . Soj The aliquot
subdivision of a vibrating string. 1855 BAIN .SVj. tr^ \ hit.
I. ii. 15 (1864) 43 The Cerebral Nerves are divided into
nine pairs, some of these being consi-Vn-d a^ admitting of
farther subdivision. 1855 MACAI/LAY ///>/. l- .iig. xx. 1\ . 190
The increase of wealth had produced its natural cflVt, the
subdivision of labour. 1889 WFLCM Na~ a! Archit, 113
Watertight Subdivision of Ships.
b. An instance of this.
a 1577 SIR T. SMITH Cotnin:i>. Eng. i. iii. (1584) 3 Of these
maner of rulin^es by one, by the fewer part [etc. ].. they
which haue more methodically, .written vpon them, doe
make a subdiuision. 1634 R. H. Salerne s Regiw. Pref..
The third Ranke. .admits a Subdivision into Better and
Worse, Wise and Foolish, Learned and Ignorant. 1776
ADAM SMITH IV. N. i. xj. (1869) I. 175 The nature of their
business admits of the utmost subdivisions of labour. 1861
BROUGHAM Rrit. Const, xix. 313 Too minute a subdivision of
business tends to contract the minds of those who perform it.
2. One of the parts into which a whole is sub
divided ; part of a part ; a section resulting from a
further division; Nat. Hist, a subordinate division
of a group.
1553 T. WILSON Rhct. (1580) 113 Of these three partes of
Philosophic, I might make other three subdiuisions, and
largely set them out. 1643 SIR T. BROWNE Rflig. Med. i.
52 Methinks amongst those many subdivisions of hell,
there might have bin one Limbo left for these. 1646
Pseud. Ep. 54 Chrystall. .is.. reduced by some unto that
subdivision which comprehendeth gemmes. 1662 STILLINGFL.
Orig. Sacrx i. ii. 6 The Gnosticks and the several! subdi
visions of them. 1777 S. RoRSON-5r/V. Flora 14 The petiole
. .subdivided, having two leafits on each subdivision. Ibid,
37 Orders are the subdivisions of Classes. 1815 SVD. SMITH
Whs. (1859) II. 197/2 A small subdivision of the clergy of
the North Riding of Yorkshire. 1841 GWILT/J ////. 2848.
778 The subdivisions, apartments, or portions whereof a
building consists. 1850 ANSTFD Jt rni.GeoI , Min,, etc. 371
The deposits of the Secondary epoch . . may . . be divided into
four principal groups, each of which again presents well
marked subdivisions. 1874 STUBRS Const. Hist. L ii. 16
Their armies were arranged according to the contingents
which represented the tribal sub-divisions.
b. Afilit. The half of a division (in first quot,
the rear half). Also at various times, the half of a
company; in the artillery, a gun with its waggons
(now called SUBSECTION).
1625 MAKKHAM Svuldt frs Accid. 28 Whensoever this
Bodie. .(which containeth but ten persons in fyle) shall be
devided in the midst betweene the Middlemen, then the
last fiue Rankes to the Reareward are called by the name
of Subdevision. 170* J //// /. i)ict. (1704) s.v., Subdi- isiflns,
are the lesser parcels, into which a Regiment is divided in
marching, being half the greater divisions. 1717 H. BLAND
Afilit. Discipl. v.6o When a Battalion is divided into three
equal Parts or Divisions, each Division is then called a
Grand-Division. Sub- Divisions are formed by dividing each
Grand-Division into three, four or five equal Parts. 1796
Instr. ffKtg. Car>a/ry( 1813) 923 Subdivisions, Right Wheel!
i8oa C.jAMKsJ///// 1 . Dr et.s v., A company divided forms two
subdivisions. 1858 BF.VKRID<;E Hist. India III. ix. !v. 635
The British force began to advance along the trunk road
in a column of sub-divisions. 1876 VOYLE &. STEVES ^os
Afilit. Diet., Sub-division, in artillery, a gun with its wagon.
1889 Standing Ordfrs Royal Rfgitn. Art ill. 41 Four-gun
Batteries will oe divided into two Sections Right and J>eft
of 2 Sub-Divisions each. 1913 Times 14 May 6/2 A bearer
sub-division R.A.M.C.
SUBDIVISIONAL.
Subdivrsional, a. [f. prec. + -AL.] Of the
nature of subdivision ; pertaining to subdivision, or
a subdivision ; consisting of a subdivision.
1656 in Petty Down Survey (1851) 90 In making of pro-
vinciall lots, subdivisionall lotts must follow, soe far as they
could be practized, to promote the settlement of the army.
834 J- P. SMITH Script, fy Geol. Set. (1839) 60 Particular
formations, one, two, or more in a system or subdivisional
group. 1847 GROTE Greece \\. xxii. III. 463 The Italians or
Itali.., the Morgetes, and the Chaones, all of them names
of tribes either cognate or subdivisional. _ 1864 Athcnmtm
No. 1920. 215/2 Subdivisional multiplications and produc
tion by budding. 1898 Daily News 24 Jan. 3/4 The station
is a subdivisional one for the K Division.
t Subdivi sionate, v. Obs. noncc-wd. [f.
SUBDIVISION + -ATE ^.] trans. To subdivide.
1578 SMDSKY U anstead Play in Arcadia, etc. (1605) 574
Secundum their dignitie, which must also be subdiuisionaied
into three equall species.
Subdivi sive, a. [f. L. subdlvis-, pa. ppl.
stem of sitbdividtrt to SUBDIVIDE + -IVE.] Result
ing from subdivision.
1838 SIR W. HAMILTON Logic xxv. (1860) II. 23 When a
whole is divided into its parts, these pans may.. be them
selves still connected multiplicities; and if these are again
divided, there results a subdivision (siebdirisio),, the several
parts of which are called the subdivisive members (inemhra
sit l>d i id i Jitia ) .
SubdolOUS (so bdtflos), a. Xow rare. [ad.
late L,. siibdolosus or f. its source sitbdohis, f. swb-
Sru- iq + di>/its cunning.] Crafty, cunning, sly.
1588 A. KING tr. Cant sins Catech. R iij. The subdolous
crafteand deceate of Satan. \f>y](j\\.lx. ?>?\KEng:.Po/>. Cerem.
Ep. A 2 b, The subdolous Machiavellian. 171677 BARROW
Serin. Wks. 1687 I. 65 Illusive simulations and subdolous
artifices. 1828 D lSRABU C/ias. /, I. 269 The King was
tioubled, lest this subdolous and eloquent man should shake
hi-i resolution. 1843 SYU. SMITH Lett. Amcr. Debts i, The
subdolous press of America contends that the English..
would act with their own debt in the same manner. 1880
W. CORY Mfld. Rngl. Hist. \. 102 Xor has any maxim so sub
dolous as this been devised to abridge the freedom of Britons.
Hence Sivbdolously adv., Su bdolousness.
1635 PERSON Varieties i. 28 Take heed of the subdolous-
nesse of their proposition, which is not universally true.
1643 B AKKR Ckron. (1653) 554 See the subdplousnesse of this
man. 1681 EVELYN Let. to Pepys 6 Dec. in Diary fy Corr.
(1852) III. 260, I neither would, nor honestly could, conceal
..how subdolously they dealt. 1824 Blackw. Mag. XVI.
345 Whisky .. mixed subdolously with burnt brown sugar.
1862 T. A. TROLLOPE Marietta xxii, Nanni had subdolously
stretched out his hand sideways, .to administer a squeeze to
a rosy little hand that timidly stole out half-way to meet his.
Subdo minant,^. A/us. [SUB- 4. Cf.~F.sous-
domiiiante.] The note next below the dominant of
a scale ; the fourth note in ascending and tjie fifth
in descending a scale. Also attrib.
1793 Encycl. Brit. (1797) XII. 502/1 The chord of the
sub-dominant. Ibid. 548/2 These three sounds, the tonic,
the tonic dominant, and the sub-dominant, contain in their
chords all the notes which enter into the scale of the mode.
1835 Court Mag. VI. 26/1 She might if she pleased break
through that eternal descent by two semitones from the
dominant to the sub-dominant. 1863 ATKINSON GanoCs
Physics 207 (1866) 162 The tonic, dominant, and sub-domi
nant chords. Ibid. 163 The dominant and sub-dominant
bear major triads.
Subdo minaiit, a. [Srs- 14.] Less than
dominant, not quite dominant. ,See quots.)
1826 KIRBY & SP. Entotnol. xlix. IV. 493 We may take
Scolia for an example of a subdominant group beginning
more southward. 171909 Buck s Med. Handbk. III. 260
(Cent. Diet Supp.) Those disturbances which are dominant
become focal in consciousness, or the mind is fully conscious
of such. Those that are sub-dominant bring about marginal
or sub-conscious psychical states.
Subdo rsal, a. and (s6.). [Cf. F. sotis -dorsal.]
A. adj. 1. [SuB- i a.] Pertaining to the part
situated at the bottom of the back (* . e. the poste
riors), nonce-use.
1800 in Spirit Pnbl. Jrnls. IV. 36 The vigorous posts
which sustain the enormous subdorsal promontory of Lord
G. Ibid. 371 He has ordered the dimensions of the sub-
dorsal basis of each of the new scholars to be taken.
2. Zool. [SuB- ii, 20 d.] Somewhat or almost
dorsal ; situated near the back.
1835-6 Todd sCycl. Anat. I. 522/1 Fins advanced,.. dis
tant and subdorsal. 1852 DANA Crust, i. 53 The feet of the
two posterior pairs [of legs] are short and subdorsal.
B. sb. A subdorsal iin.
1856 PAGF.Af/v. Tcxt-bk. Geol. xiii. 230 The dorsals differ,
ing from the sub-dorsals, and these again from the pectorals.
Hence Subdo rsally adv., in a subdorsal posi
tion.
1902 Proc. Zool. Soc. II. 304 On 3rd. somite a pair of
black eye spots surrounded by a white iris, subdorsally.
Subduable (sbdi/7-ab l), a. rare. [f. SUBDUE
v. + -ABLE.] That may be subdued.
1611 COTGR., Surmontable^ ..subduable. 1662 H. MORE
Phil. Writ. Pref. gen. (1712) p. x, A natural touch of Enthu
siasm., such as, I thank God, was ever governable enough,
and have found at length perfectly subduable. 1839 J. ROGERS
Antifapopr. xii. 5. 277 If the love of sin be hardly sub
duable by the fear of hell. 1844 MRS. BROWNING Drama
of Exile 1321 Who talks here. .Of hate subduable to pity?
Subdual (s#bdi-al). [f. SUBDUE v. + -AL.]
1. The act of subduing or state of being subdued ;
subjection.
1675 BURTHOGGE Causa Dei 227 The Cast igation and sub
dual of the affections. 1741-65 WARBURTON Div. Legat. v.
iv. Wks. 1788 III. 139 Mahomet s work was not like Moses s,
16
the subdual of a small tract of Country. 1864 PUSEY Ltct.
Daniel ii. (1866) 79 Permanent subdual distinguished the
Roman Empire. Other Empires swept over like a tornado.
i88z H. S. HOLLAND Logic $ Ltfe(iBSs) 45 We are shut out
from understanding thissubdual which is belief. 1904/2 re heeol.
jfcliajta XXV. n. 147 Their subdual lasted several years.
2. A becoming subdued or moderate, rare.
1884 J. TAIT Mind in Matter 72 In autumn, with the sub
dual of heat, there is annuallv> in Canada, a transformation
of nature.
t Subdu CC, v. Ob$. [ad. L. subdnccre^ f. sub-
SUB- 25 +duccre to lead, bring.]
1. trans. To take away, withdraw (lit. and _/?.)
1626 BP. HALL Contempt.^ O. T. xx. iv, Else, had the chyld
beene secretly subduced, and missed by his bloodie grand
mother. 1632 Hard Texts Matt, xxviii. 20 Howsoever
my bodily presence shall be subduced from you. 1664 OWEN
Vind. Aniinadv. xvi. 422 No small part of the Territories
of many Princes is subduced from under their power, a 1761
LAW Comf. Weary Pilgrim (1809) 55 They wanted not to
have. . their covetousness and sensuality to be subduced by
a new nature from heaven derived into them.
b. To withdraw from allegiance; = SEDUCED, i.
a 1578 LINDESAY Chron. Scot. (S. T. S.) II. 297 [He] had
subducit withhisgould the men of weir thatkeipit thecastell.
c. rejl, (occas. intr^] To withdraw oneself or
itself/) ww a place or society, from allegiance, etc. ;
to &eca.pe/r0m ; to secede.
1542 BECON Pathu . Prayer ii. B vj b, It shalbe expedient
for such as intende to exercyse prayer, .to subduce & con-
iiaye them selues from the company of the worldely people
into some secrete .. place. 1610 HP. HALL Apol. Browmsts
7 You have separated from this Church.. : If Christ
haue taken away his word and Spirit [from it], you have
justly subduced. 1636 T. GOODWIN Child of Light (1643)
112 A man can no way avoid his suggestions, nor subduce
himself from them, a 1656 HP. HALL Specialities Life Kem.
\Vks. (1660) 21, I subduced myself speedily from their pre
sence, a 1660 HAMMOND 79 Serin, xiv. Wks. 1684 IV. 658
For never was the earth so peevish, as to. .subduce it self
from its [sc. the sun s] rayes.
2. To subtract, as a mathematical operation.
1571 DIGGES Pantom, i. xviii. F b, Subduce the first dis
tance from the third. 1588 A. KING tr, Canisius* Catcch.
h vij, Thane subduce ye haill frome ye nombre of ye dayes
of yat moneth. a 1676 HALF, Prim. Orig. Man. 106 If out
of that supposed infinite multitude of antecedent Genera
tion, we should by the Operation of the Understanding sub
duce Ten.
3. To bring, lead into. rare.
1609 TOCRNF.UR Funeral Poem Sir F. Vcre 278 Offences
done against his owne estate.. have oftentimes Subduc d the
malefactors for those crimes Into the hands of justice.
Hence t Subdu-cing vbl. sb., withdrawal.
1633 BP. HALL Hard Texts Neh. vi. n By weake sub-
ducing of my selfe, and hiding my head in the Temple.
a 1660 HAMMOND ip Serin, xi. Wks. 1684 IV. 636 A cowardly,
pusillanimous subducing of ones self.
t Sub due end. Afatft Ol>s. rare. [ad. L. S2(f>-
dticenduS) gerundive of subducSre (sec prec.).] =
SUBTRAHEND.
1706 \V. JOXF.S Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 16 If the Subdu-
cend be taken from the Minuend, there rests the Remainder.
fSubducion. Obs.rarer~\ [?f. SUBDUE + -cion
= -TJON.] ? Reduction to order. v.Cf. SUBDUE i e.)
1455 RwuofParit.V.aty/i The conservation of the pease,
and subducion of theym that entende to the breche therof.
Subduct (s^bd/rkt), v . Now rare. [f. L. sttb-
ditct-, pa. ppl. stem of siibduc?re to SUBDUCE.]
1. trans. To take away from its place or position,
withdraw from use, consideration, influence, etc.
a. with physical obj.
1652-62 HEVLIM Cosmogr, in. (1673) 61/1 The three Pales-
tines, .being subducted from the power of the see of Antioch.
1657 J- WATTS Scribe^ Pharisee, etc. 205 One of the Ele
ments is subducted from the people, and the other is adored
by them. 1665-6 Phil. Trans. I. 382 For one determinate
space of time it exhibits its lucid part to the Earth, for an
other, subducts it. 1715 M. DAVIES A then. Brit. i. 141,
I had but a bare sight of that Pamphlet, it being presently
subducted from the Publick Perusal, a 179* HORNE ss t
$ Th. Wks. 1818 I. 363 The Chinese physicians never pre
scribe bleeding. , ; saying, that, if the pot boil too fast, it
is better to subduct the fuel, than lade out the water. 1837
BARHAM Ingot. Leg. Ser. i. Spectre ofTappington^ He re
placed the single button [on his breeches] he had just sub
ducted. 1844 H. ROGERS Ess. (1860) III. 119 All such as
are inconsistent in their statements.. are to be subducted
from his catalogue.
b. with immaterial obj.
1614 JACKSON Creed in. in. vi. 151 Vet must all excesse
in spirituall graces.. be subducted from that prerogatiue
which wee that are Christs messengers, haue in respect of
Aarons successors. 1660 HF.YLIN Hist. Quinqnart. To
Rdr., Nor have I purposely concealed or subducted any
thing considerable which may seem to make for the advan
tage of the opposite party. 1754 EDWARDS Freed. Will. \.
ii. (1762) 12 As having its Influence added to other Things,
or subducted from them. 1840 G. DARLEY Wks. Beaum. \
Fl. Introd., Subducting the devilish feature, it were well
perhaps, if all Englishmen, .resembled this portrait. 1843
vi. 156 When the effects of all known causes are estimated
with exactness, and subducted.
C. reft.
1655 OWEN Vind. Evang. xxiii. 486 Sinne (which is the
Creature s subducting its selfe from under the Dominion of
God). 1668 Expos. 130th Ps. 76 From his providential
presence he could never subduct himself.
2. To take away (a quantity) from, t out f
another ; to subtract, deduct.
SUBDUE.
i$7 DIGGES Pantom. iv. v. V iij, Your greater semidia-
meter, whiche subducted from youre former diuisor leaueth
the semidimetient of the intrinsicall circle. 1649 ROBERTS
Clavis Bibl. Introd. iii. 59 If out of the number of years . .
you subduct the years of the Oppressours of Israel under
their Judges. 1674 MOXON Tutor Astron. ii. (ed. 3) 70,
200 Years.. which subducted out of 1000 leaves 800 Years.
1716 B. CHURCH Hist. Philips War (1867) II. 85 William
robes., was order d to keep a just accompt of what each
Indian had so that it might be subducted out of their wages
at their return home. 1855 BRKWSTER Newton I. iii. 42
Subducting the diameter of the hole from the length and
breadth of the image, there remains 13 inches in the length
and 2 3 /8 inches in the breadth. 1881 Nature XXIII. 558
When we . . subduct the vapour pressure from the barometric
height.
aosof. 1646 Recorders Gr. Artes no Therefore seeing 9
in the quotient, multiply, and subduct as before. 1662 HIB-
BERT Body Div. n. 86 They adde, they multiply ; never
subduct, never divide. 1706 W. JONES Syn. Palmar. Ma-
theseos 14 According to their respective Value, take one of
the next Denomination, out of which Subduct.
|*b. intr. To take something away from. Obs.
1667 MILTON P. L. vm, 536 Nature.. from my side sub
ducting, took perhaps More then enough. 1669 W. SIMPSON
Hydrol. Ckym. n. 124 The Spaw. .helps the refining of the
vessels.. and so subducts from the Disease by hindring the
affluent cause. 1798 W. MAVOR Brit. Tourists V. 193 Its
neglected and languishing state still farther subducts from
its picturesque effect.
3. To take away or remove surreptitiously or
fraudulently. Also absol.
1758 JOHNSON Idler No. 95 F n Purchased with money
subducted from the shop. 1760 C. JOHNSTON Chrysal (1822)
I. 200 By subducting largely from the sums confided to
him. 1824 LANDOR I mag. Conv. Wks. 1853 I. 53/1 If he
had., brought down a brace out of a covey, instead of sub
ducting them from the platter.
4. To draw up, lift.
1837 BARHAM Ingol. Leg. Ser. i. Spectre of Tappington^
Subducting his coat-tails one under each arm [etc.]. 1869
WAT BRADWOOD The O. I . H. xxxi, Jemmy subducted his
coat-tails, and sat him down.
Sub duct ion (spbdo kfan). Now rare. [ad.
L. subdnctioi -anew, n. of action f. subductre to
SUBDUCE.] The action of subducting.
1. Withdrawal, removal.
a 1620 J. DYKE Sel. Serm. (1640) 79 A quenching of fire by
subduction of fuell. 1625 J. ROBINSON Observ. Div. fy Mor.
Iv. 282 Unto whom . . thought and care, in one night brought
grey hayr, by subduction of nourishment. 1630 BP. HALL
Occas. Medit. 66. (1634) T 45 Oh that we were not more
capable of distrust, then thine omnipotent hand is of weari-
nesse and subduction. vjy^Hist. Lit. I. 449 Fearing the
Subduction of the King s Bounty, which had hitherto sup
ported it. 1839 Blackw. Mag. XLVI. 542 The withdrawal
of a patriot from Parliament, .is the subduction of parlia-
mentary force. 1854 BUCKNILL Unsoundn. Mind 25 Terms
signifying deprivation or subduction.
fb. Surreptitious or secret withdrawal. Obs.
0.1646 J. GREGORY Posthuiua (1649) 88 The Corruption
proceeded not by subduction from the Hebrew, but the ac
cession to the Greek Scripture. 17*1 BAILEY, SnMncti0n t
a taking privately from.
2. Subtraction, deduction.
*579 DIGGES Stratiot. i. xv. 25 Subduction is the taking
of the one Fraction from the other. 1608 BP. HALL Epist.
i. vi. 284, I haue noted foure ranks of commonly-named
Miracles: from which, if you make a lust subduction, how
few of our wonders shall remaine either to beleefe or ad-
miration ! 1664 EVELYN Pomona Pref. 4 Brought thither
without charge, or extraordinary subductions. 1706 W.
JONES Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 16 Addition and Subduc
tion, serve Reciprocally to prove each other. 1734 BERKE-
LEY Analyst 5 Wks. 1871 III. 260 By the continual addi
tion or subduction of infinitely small quantities. 1856 MAS-
SON Ess. Biog. $ Crit. 109 The property remaining.. after
the subduction of his own share as the eldest son.
j-3. A drawing down or away (see quot, 1612) ;
the evacuation (^excrement). (= Gr. viraycayrj.)
1612 WOODALL Surf. Mate Wks. (1653) 274 Subduction is
do
VENNEX Via. Recta vii. in They i
and helpe the subduction of excrements. 1688 HOLMK
Armoury in. xii. 446/2.
4. The action of subduing or fact of being sub
dued ; subdual, subjection. (Const, to?)
1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals \. i. 11 Contriving, if not th
II. 33 The.. celebrated fair, who boasts the subduction of
whole regiments by the power of her charms. 1824 (1.
CHALMERS Caledonia III. 82 Edward assembled a large
army., for the subduction of Dumfries-shire, ibid. 472 The
ruling clergy, .brought on the subduction of the kingdom.
f 5. A reckoning or account (1656 Blount).
tSubdu Ctive, a. Obs. rare-*, [f. L. subduct-
(see SUBDUCT) + -IVE.] That is to be subtracted.
1798 HUTTON Course Math. 1. 170 That, .changes its nature
from a subductive quantity to an additive one.
t Subductory, a. Obs. rare- 1 , [f. L. subduct-
(see prec.) + -oitv.] Laxative. (Cf. SUBDUCTION 3.)
1620 VENNER Via Recta iv. 79 Why are Oysters vsually
eaten a little before meale?..By reason of their stibductory
qualitie, concerning the bellie.
t Subdue, sb. Obs. Also 5 subdeue. [f. next.]
Subdual, subjugation, conquest.
c 1465 Pol. Rel. ff L. Poems (1903) 5 Wherefor, prince. .,
Remembere be Subdeue of bi Regaly, Of Englonde, frawnce,
& spayn trewely. 148* Rolls o/ParH. VI. 223/1 In defens
of this youre seid Reame, and subdue of youre Enemyes.
a 1392 GKEESE & LODGE Looking Glasse (1598) A 4 b, The
worlds subdue.
SUBDUE.
Subdue (s#bdi*J-), v. Forms: a. 4 so-, 8U-
dewe, so-, suduwe, sodeuwe. 0. 5 subd(e)we,
5-6 -dew, 5-6 -dieu, 6 -deu, 5-subdue. [Of diffi
cult etymology. ME. sodewe, subcteuie, -due, repre
sents formally AF. *soduer, *sti(t.ducr= OF. so(u)-
duire, su(d)duire , etc. (used with the meanings of j
L. sedOcfre) to deceive, seduce = Olt. soddurre
. L. subduclre to draw up or away, withdraw,
remove by stealth, purge, evacuate, calculate (see
SUBDUCE, SUBDUCT). Neither L. subducfre nor OF.
souduire is recorded in the sense of subdue , so
that it is to be presumed that the AF. form took
over the sense from L. sttbdfre, the pa. pple. of
which is represented in Eng. by SUBDIT from c 1 375.
There is no clear connexion in form or sense with the AF.
subdttz of Edw. Ill stat. ii. c. 17, ann. 1353; the meaning is
app. attached or arrested 1 , not subdued . The 151!) c.
AF. subduer (Littleton lust., ed. 1516, A vij b) was prob.
modelled on the current Eng. form.]
1. trans. To conquer (an army, an enemy, a
country or its inhabitants) in fight and bring them
into subjection.
1387 TREVISA Higdett (Rolls) III. 19 [He] wente and
sodewed Siria. Ibid. 443 panne he stood wi> [MS. (3 sudu-
web, MS. y sodeuwe}*] the peple bat woneb at be foot of pe
hille mont Caucasus, c 1420 ?LYDG. Assembly of Gods 1651
Fooles..Wenyng to subdew, with her oon hande, That ys
ouer mekyll for all an hoole lande. f 1460 FORTESCUE Alts.
>t Lim. Man. xvi. (1885) 150 Is hyghnes shalbe myghty,
and off poiar to subdue his ennemyes. 1486 in Surtees Misc. :
(1890) 54, I subdewid Fraunce. 1533 COVERDAI.E Zech. ix.
15 They shall consume and deuoure, and subdue them with
slynge stones. 1553 EDEN Treat. Ntr.ve liid. (Arb.) 21 How
the Portugales subdued Malaccha, shalbe said hereafter.
1503 SHAKS. 3 Hen. VI, m. iii. 82 lohn of Gaunt, Which did
subdue the greatest part of Spaine. 1653 HOLCROFT Pro- ,
cofius. Goth. Wars 14 Since God hath given us Victory,
and the glory of subduing a City. 1667 MILTON P. L. xi.
687 To overcome in Baud, and subdue Nations. 1788
GIBBON Decl. ? F. xlvii. IV. 582 The Samaritans were ]
finally subdued by the regular forces of the East : twenty
thousand were slain. 1841 ELPHINSTONE Hist. India I. 397 ,
They even assert that the same kings subdued Tibet on the
east, and Cambdja.. on the west. 1879 FROUDE Cxsar xix.
330 He [sc. Oesar] wished to hand over his conquests to his
successor not only subdued but reconciled to subjection.
t b. Const, to, unto, under the conqueror or
his rule. 06s.
1398 TREVISA Earth, de P. R. vi. xix. (Tollem. MS.),
Whan y hadde sudewed all be worlde to my lordschipe.
c 1410 > LYDC. Assembly of Gods 584 Owre gret rebell May
we then soone euer to vs subdew. c 1460 FORTESCUE Abs. .
*r Lim. Man. ii. (1885) MI Whan Nembroth..made and
incorperate the first realme, and subdued it to hymself bi
tyrannye. 1549 Compl. Scot. xi. 90 }pur aid enemes hes
mtendit to. . subdieu }ou to there dominione. 1590 SPENSER
F.Q.n. x. 13 Thus Rrute this Realme vntohisrulesubdewd.
1651 HOBBKS Leviath. n. xvii. S3 When a man. .by Warre
subdueth his enemies to his will.
t o. To overcome or overpower (a person) by
physical strength or violence. Obs.
1590 SPENSER F. Q. I. iv. 5I Rest a while Till morrow
next, that I the Elfe subdew. [bid. n. v. 26 Full many
doughtie knights he .. Had..subdewde in equal! frayes.
1593 SHAKS. 2 Hen. VI, in. ii. 173 As one that graspt And
tugg d for Life, and was by strength subdude. 1604 Oih.
i. li. 81 If he do resist Subdue him, at his perill.
d. transf. and^/ff.
1611 Bible Dan. li. 40 Forasmuch as yron breaketh in
pieces and subdueth all things. 1697 DRVDEN Virg. Gtorg.
I. 228 Burrs and Brambles. .th unhappy Field subdue.
Ibid. iv. 247 Subdu d in Fire the stubborn Mettal lyes.
1799 COWPER Castaway 47 By toil subdued, he drank The
stifling wave. 1883 R. BRIDGES Prometheus 761 The broad
ways That bridge the rivers and subdue the mountains.
1 8. To reduce to order or obedience. Obs.
1481 Cov. Lett Bk. 493 To subdue such personez as here
late offended ; diuerse of which personez be nowe late
indy ted of ryott & trasspas [etc.],
2. To bring (a person) into mental, moral, or
spiritual subjection ; to get the upper hand of by
intimidation, persuasion, etc. ; to obtain control of j
the conduct, life, or thoughts of; to render (a !
person or animal) submissive ; to prevail over, get
the better of. Const, to (that which exercises con
trol, the control exercised).
1509 HAWES Past. Pitas, xxxiv. xii, He [tc. Cupid] is
aduenturous To subdue mine enemies, to me contrarious. t
1535 COVERDALE Wisd, xviii. 22 He ouercame not the
multitude with bodely power, .but with the worde he sub
dued him that vexed him. 1538 STARKEY England i. L 12
Ther ys no best so strong.. but to man by wysdom he ys j
subduyd. 1551 ABP. HAMILTON Catcc/t. (1884) 48 Thai ar j
nocht subdewlt to the rychteousness. 1560 DAUS tr. Slei-
dane s Comm. 405 The Prynces..by a certen feare and !
terrour subdued. 1588 SHAKS. I..L.L.\. ii. 187 His [Love s]
disgrace is to be called Boy, but his glorie is to subdue men. \
1610 Temp. i. ii. 489 This mans threats, To whom I am
subdude, are but light to me. a 1721 PRIOR Dial. Dead \
(1907) 219 Swords Conquer some, but Words subdue all men.
1817 IAS. MILL Brit. India II. iv. iv. 156 Pigot, with a
hardihood which subdued them,, .declared that, .he would
furnish no money. 1833 HT. MARTINEAU Brooke Farm vi.
80 This recollection awakened others which subdued me
completely. 1853 NEWMAN Hist. Sk. (1876) 1. 1. i. 31 He was
subdued by the influence of religion. 1855 TENNYSON Brook
113 Claspt hands and that petitionary grace Of sweet seven
teen subdued me ere she spoke.
atsal. 1781 COWPER Retirem. 266 God has form d thee
with a wiser view, Not to be led in chains, but to subdue.
1837 CARLYLE Fr, Rev. 1. 1. ii, And so. .did this [growth] of
VOL. IX.
17
Royally, .spring up j and grow mysteriously, subduing and
assimilating.
reft. 1513 DOUGLAS sEneis xm. i. 37 The catall, quhilkis
favorit langeyr The beist ourcummyn as thar cheif and heyr,
Now thame subdewis vndir his ward in hy Quhilk has the
ovirhand. 1833 TENNYSON Dream Fair Women 1L\, Itcom-
forts me in this one thought to dwell, That I subdued me to
my father s will. 1870 DICKENS Edwin Droodu, I must sub
due myself to my vocation.
b. With a person s body, soul, mind, actions,
etc. as obj.
c 1520 NISBET N. T., Rom. ii. 15 marg., The fleische nother
is nor cann be subdewit tharto. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W.
de W. 1531) 148 b, We must.. subdue all our inordynate
thoughtes. 1548 Act 2 #t 3 Edw. VI c. 19 i Due and
godlye abstynence ys a meane . . to subdue mens Bodies to
their Soule and Spirite. 1591 SHAKS. i Hen. F/, l. ii. 109
My heart and hands thou hast at once subdu d. 1603
Meas. for ^1. iv. ii. 84 He doth with holie abstinence sub
due That in himselfe, which he spurres on his powre To
qualifie in others. 1667 MILTON P. L. VIM. 584 If aught.,
were worthy to subdue The Soule of Man. 1769 Juniits
Lett. xxxv. 167 Uefore you subdue their hearts, you must
gain a noble victory over your own. 1791 MKS. RAncLiFKi-:
Rom. Forest ii, Having subdued his own feelings, he resolved
not to yield to those of his wife. 1817 SHELLEY J\cv. Islam
Ded. xi, A prophecy Is whispered, to subdue my fondest
fears. 1849 MACAULAY Hist. Eng. iv. I. 469 Those emotions
were soon subdued by a stronger feeling. 1863 GKO. ELIOT
Ramola xx. She herself wished to subdue certain importu
nate memories.
O. transf.
c 1449 PECOCK Rtpr. l. xiv. 73 It mi;te seme that God wolde
not subdewe or submitte. .and sende him [sc. Holy Scrip,
ture] to resoun, for to be interpretid. 1535 COVERDALE Phil.
iii. 21 Acordinge to y 8 workynge wherby he is able to sub
due all thinges vnto himselfe. 1781 COWI-ER Ketirem. 416
Wild without art, or artfully subdu d, Nature in ev ry form
inspires delight.
t d. To achieve, attain (a purpose). Obs. rare.
1590 SPENSER F. Q. n. ix. 9 Perhaps my succour.. Mote
stead you much your purpose to subdew.
t e. To bring to a low state, reduce. Obs.
1605 SHAKS. Lear in. iv. 72 Nothing could haue subdu d
Nature To such a lownesse, but his vnkind Daughters.
1606 Ant. tf Cl. iv. xiv. 74 His face subdu de To penetra-
tiue shame.
3. To bring (land) under cultivation.
535 COVERDALE Gen. i. 28 Growe, and multiplie, and fyll
the earth, and subdue it. 1628 MAY Yirg. Gcorg. i. 6 Nor
is t unwholesome to subdue the Land 1 y often exercise.
1677 W. HUBBARD Narrative 63 To engross more Land
into their hands then they were able to subdue. 1794
S. WILLIAMS Vermont 307 Their lands, which they had.,
subdued by extreme labour. 1829 Ii. HALL Trav. .\~. Am?r.
I. 86 In proportion as the soil is brought into cultivation, or
subdued, to use the local phrase. 1867 RUSKIN Time tf Tide
xxv. 176 Set. .to subduing wild and unhealthy land.
4. In medical use : To reduce, allay. ? Obs.
1615 G. SANDYS Trav. 134 The iuyce of Cedars: which
by the extreme, .siccatiue faculty, .subdued the cause of
interior corruption. 1732 ARBUTHSOT Rules of Diet in
A liments etc. (1736) 262 Cresses, Radishes, Horse-Radishes,
; . subdue Acidity. 1804 ABERNETHY Surg. Obs. 176 The
inflammation of the brain was now subdued. 1809 Med.
Jrnl. XXI. 52 Although the hysteric affections were still
very troublesome, she could now completely subdue them
by the use of pills. 1829 COOPER Good s Study Med. II. 515
The inflammation is to be subdued by blood-letting.
6. To reduce the intensity, force, or vividness of
(sound, colour, light) ; to make less prominent or
salient. (Cf. SUBDUED 2.)
1800 HT. LEE Cantcrt. T. (ed. 2) III. 139 A circular
pavilion.. Where both light and heat were subdued by
shades. 1815 SHELLEY Alastor 165 With voice stifled in
tremulous sobs Subdued by its own pathos. 1843 RUSKIN
KM. Paint. (1851) I. n. i. vii. 21 The warm colours of
distance, even the most glowing, are subdued by the air.
1845 Antiq. r Arc/tit. Year Bk. 319 Unable to subdue pro
perly jhe red, blue, and gold of the niched hood mould.
1856 KANE Arctic Exfl. I. ix. 102 Distance is very decep
tive upon the ice, subduing its salient features.
Subdued (sbdi-d), ///. a. [f. prec. + -ED!.]
1. Reduced to subjection, subjugated, overcome.
Also absol.
1604 SHAKS. Oth. v. ii. 348 One, whose subdu d Eyes,..
Drops teares as fast as the Arabian Trees Their Medicin-
able gumme. 1615 G. SANDYS Trav. 48 Strengthened both
against forraine invasions and revolts of the subdued. 1660
MILTON Dr. Griffith s Sertn. Wks. 1851 V. 397 [It] will in
all probability subject the Subduers lo the Subdu d. 181:
CRABBK Tales xviii. 68 She had a mild, subdued, expiring
look. 1837 CARLYLE Fr. Rev. m. iv. v, Lyons contains in it
subdued Jacobins ; dominant Girondms. 1890 R. BOLDKE-
WOOp Col. Reformer (1891) 202 A subdued, bronzed,
resolved -look ing man.
2. Reduced in intensity, strength, force, or vivid
ness ; moderated ; toned down.
1822 [implied in SUBDUEDNESS]. 1835 LYTTON Rienzi\\. i,
Censers of gold . . steamed with the odours of Araby, yet so
subdued as not to deaden the healthier scent of flowers. 1847
C. BRONTE Jane Eyre viii, My language was more subdued
than it generally was when it developed that sad theme. Ibid.
xiv, The subdued chat of Adele. 1849 RUSKIN Seven Lamps
in. 17. 83 Many of the noblest forms are of subdued curva
ture, 1861 FLOR. NIGHTINGALE Nursing 59 There are acute
cases (particularly a few eye cases..), where a subdued light
is necessary- 1877 HUXLEY Pkysiogr. 203 The effects of sub-
terranean heat in the locality may still manifest themselves
in a subdued form. 1912 Times IQ Dec. 20/3 (Stock Ex
change), There was a more subduea tone.
Hence Subdne dly adv. t with subdued sound,
light, colour, etc. ; Subdue dness, the condition
of being subdued.
SUB-EDIT.
1822 COLERIDGE Lett. (1895) 718 In his freest.. passages
there is a subduedness, a self-checking timidity in his
colouring. 1852 ROBERTSON AVrw/.Ser. iv.xxxix. (1863)294
Meekness and subduedness before God. 1858 G. GILFILLAN
Life Sir T. Wyatt W. s Poet. Wks. p. xv, Homely natural
feeling of the poetical and the subduedly sensuous. 1891
i KIPLING Light that Failed xiii, Maisie was crying more
1 subduedly.
Subdue meut. rare. [f. SUBDUE v. + -MENT.]
The action of subduing ; subdual.
A word not used, nor worthy to be used (J.).
1606 SHAKS. Tr. $ Cr. iv. v. 187, 1 haue seen thee. .scorning
forfeits and subduments. a 1619 DANIEL Coll. Hist. Eng.
(1626) 81 Hee sent a solemne Ambassage to Pope Adrian,
I to craue leaue for the subdument of that Country. 1807
G. CHALMERS Caledonia I. 11. vii. 325 Anglo-Saxon, .on the
subduement of the Romanized Uttadini, succeeded to the
British tongue. 1860 FORSTER Gr. Remonstr. 89 That sub-
; duement of the Roman Catholic power on the continent.
Subduer (s#bdiS*ai). [f. SUBDUE v. + -EK i.]
: A person who or a thing which subdues, in the
I various senses of the verb.
c 1510 BARCLAY Mirr. Gd. Manners (1570) D iv, Thus were
! they . . by death subduers of their owne corps carnall. 1596
i DALRYMPLE tr. Leslie s Hist. Scot. I. 73 The aid Romania,
subdueris of the Warlde. 1611 SPKED Theat. Gt. Brit. 39/2
Ostorius. .Subduer of great Caractacus. 1732 ARBUTHNOT
Rules of Diet in Aliments (1736) 253 Figs are great sub
duers of Acrimony. 1747 RICHARDSON Clarissa (1811) II.
ii. 15 \\ith some of the sex, insolent controul is a more em-
[ cacious subduer than kindness or concession. 1790 HCKKK
i Fr t Rev. 322 Bj; the laws of nature the occupant and sub-
I duer of the soil is the true proprietor. 1860 (Ji-o. EI.IOT Mill
I on Fl. i. v, It is a wonderful subduer, this need of love. 1860
; PUSEY Min. Proph. 191 Such was He, the Subduer of all
i which exalted itself. 1900 DK. ARGYLL Autobiogr. (1906) II.
j 85 The subduer of a fierce enemy and the saviour 01 India.
Subduing, vbl. sb. [f. SUBDUE v. + -ING i.]
The action of SUBDUE v. ; subdual, subjugation.
1482 J. KAY tr. Caoursiu s Siege of Rhodes (1870) F i
The subduynge and oppressyn^e of the..cytee of Con-
stantynople. 1532 MORE Confut. Tindale \Vk>. 371 The
subduyng of y e flesh and taming of bodily lustes. 1535
COVERDALE i Mace. xiv. 34 What so euer was mete for
the subduynge of the aducrsaries. 1655 HUME in Nicholas
Papers (Cainden) III. 213 A combination made between
France and Cromwell for the subduing of all the Spanish
provinces of the Low Countries. 1690 CHILD Disc. Trade
fi6^8)Pref. p. xv, The subduing [= abatementjof interest u ill
bring in multitudes of traders. 1788 Encycl. Brit. (1797) I.
276/2 None of them [sc. harrows] are sufficient to prepare for
the seed any ground that requires subduing. 1875 Encycl.
Brit. I. 335/1 For the more speedy subduing of a rough
uncultured surface.
Subduing, ///. a. [f. as prec. + -ING 2.] That
subdues ; tending to subdue.
1608 D. T[UVILL] Ess. Pol. $ Mor. 66 b, To polish and
fashion out his then rough-hewen fortune, with the edge of
his^ subduing sword. 1816 J. SCOTT I is. Paris 118 A stimu-
lating melange of what is most heating, intoxicating, and
subduing. 1842 MANNING Semi. xvi. (1848) I. 228 Not be-
cause they are under any subduing dominion of indwelling
sin. 1891 CON* AN DOYLE Adv. Sherlock Holmes ii, There
was something depressing and subduing in the sudden gloom.
Hence Subdn ingly adv., so as to subdue.
1833 New Monthly Mag. XXXVII. 301 What goes more
subduingly to the heart than the author s poem to his sick
child? 1880 MEREDITH Tragic Com. xvjit, A hand that she
had taken and twisted in her woman s hand subduingly !
Subduple (sbdi p l, szrbdiwp l), a. Math.
I [ad. late L. subduplus : see SUB- 10 and DUPLE a.]
I That is half of a quantity or number; denoting a
* proportion of one to two ; (of a ratio) of which
the antecedent is half the consequent.
1609 DOWLAND Ornith. Microl. 63 Euery Proportion is. .
taken away by the comming of his contrary proportion. . . As
by the comming of a subduple, a dupla is taken away, and
so of others. 1648 [see SUB- 10]. 1706 W. JONES Syn.
Palmar. Matheseos 55 The Ratio of 3 to 6 is 3/6 J or sub-
duple. 1715 tr. Gregory s Astron. (1726) 1 1. 841 The number
will be about subduple in a Jovial Year. 1728 CHAMBKRS
Cycl. s. v. Subnormal, The Subnormal PR is Subdcple the
Parameter. 1740 Phil. Trans. XL 1. 426 Let us take.. Two
Points at Pleasure, the Point A in the Circumference of the
Equator, and the Point C in the Circumference of a subduple
parallel Circle.
Subdu plicate, a. Math. [Sus- jo.]
1. Of a ratio or proportion : Being that of the
square roots of the quantities ; thus, 2 : 3 is the
subduplicate ratio of 4 : 9.
1656 tr. Hobbes* Elem. Philos. 121 A Proportion is said to
be Divided, when between two quantities are interposed
one or more Means in continual Proportion, and then the
Proportion of the first to the second is said to be Subdupli
cate of that of the first to the third, and Subtriplicate of
that of the fust to the fourth. 1670 BOYLE Usef. Ex}.
Nat. Philos. n. iii. 15 The times are in Subduplicate Pro
portion to the length* of the Pendulums. 1674 PKTTY Disc.
Duj>l. Prop. 21 The First Instance, Wherein Duplicate, and
Sub-duplicate Ratio or Proportion is considerable, Is In the
i Velocities of two equal and like Ships ; which Velocities..
are the square Roots of the Powers which either drive or
i draw them. 1706 W. JONES Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 288
; The Times in which a Body runs thro those Planes, shall be
; in a Subduplicate Ratio of their Altitudes. 1798 HUTTON
! Course Math, II. 358 The bodies descend by nearly uniform
1 velocities, which are directly in the subduplicate ratio of
the diameters.
H 2. = SUBDUPLE. (A misuse.)
1656 HOBBES Six Lessons Wks. 1845 VII. 277 It is the
same fault when men call half a quantity subduplicate.
TSS JOHNSON, Suoduplicate,.. containing one part of two.
Sub-6 dit, v. [Back-formation f. next.] trans.
To edit (a paper, periodical, etc.) under, to prepare
3
SUB-EDITOR.
(copy) for, the supervision of a chief editor. Henct |
Sub-e diting vbl. sb.
1862 THACKERAY Philip xlii, I can tell you there is a great ,
art in sub-editing a paper. 1880 Trans. Philol. Soc. 130 .
Several Americans have offered to undertake sub-editing
{for the Oxford English Dictionary ]. 1883 Ibid. Abstract
p. iv, S t . .partly arranged and sub-edited by Mr. C. Gray, i
Sub-6 ditor. [Sufi- 6.] A subordinate editor ; I
one who sub-edits.
1837 CARLYLE Fr. Rev. ir. i. iii t Clerk Tallien, he also is j
Income sub-editor ; shall become able-editor. 1883 BLACK
Shandon Bells xxx, I daresay I should, .be the sub-editor ,
of the Cork Chronicle.
Hence Sub-e ditorsliip, the position of sub-editor.
1855 HYDE CLARKE Diet. 383. 1862 THACKERAY Philip
xxx, He had her vote for the sub-editorship.
Su b-edito-rial, a. [f. SUB-EDITOR + -IAL.] ;
Pertaining to a sub-editor or sub-editorship.
1837 CARLYLE Fr. Rev. \\. i. iv, While Tallien worked
sedentary at the sub-editorial desk. 1850 THACKERAY Pen-
dennis xxxiv, In a masterly manner he had pointed out
what should be the sub-editorial arrangements of the paper.
1905 A thenseum 30 Sept. 437/2 The dry data were, .set out
skilfully enough in sub-editorial fashion.
Sirb-e lenient. [Sun- 5.] A subordinate or i
secpndary element.
1846 POE N. P. Willis Wks. 1864 III. 31 In addition to i
the element of novelty, there is introduced the sub-element
of unexpectedness. 1882-3 ScJiaff s Encycl. Rclig. Knowl.
II. 1396 The good element.. is God; and his personality
comprises five spiritual and five material sub-elements.
Sub-eleme ntary, a. [SUB- 14.] Less than
elementary, not quite elementary.
1626 DONNE Serm. Ixxx. (1640) 823 In the Elements them
selves, of which all sub-elementary things are composed.
"1835 MAcCuLLOCH Attributes (\%yj) II. 417 Disintegrated
into those modes of elementary or subelementary matter
whence it was first constructed.
Sube qual, a. [ad. mod.L. sub&qualis . see
SUB- 20 c and EQUAL.]
1. Nat. Hist. Nearly equal.
1787 tr. Linnaeus* Fam. Plants 195 Florets all fertile.
Proper one with petals five, heart-inflected, subequal. 1828
STAKK Elan. Nat. Hist. II. 199 Eyes subequal. 1880 Hirx-
LEY in Times 25 Dec. 4/1 The earliest known equine animal
possesses four complete sub-equal digits on the fore foot.
1897 GUNTHER in Mary Kingsley*s lt f . Africa 704 Teeth
small, subequal, with brown pointed tips.
2. Related as several numbers of which no one is
as large as the sum of the rest. In mod. Diets,
Hence Sube qually adv. ; Subequa lity, the
condition of being subequal.
1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora 200 Fruit glabrous, subequally i
ribbed all round. 1873 MIVART Elem. Anat. 172 In the ]
number of these bones [metacarpals] and their sub-equality of
development man agrees with many Vertebrates above Fishes, i
I! Suber (siw bai). Bot. (Chem.} [L. = cork,
cork-oak.] The bark or periderm of the cork- i
tree; cork. Also, a vegetable principle found in this.
1800 HENRY Epit. Chem. (1808) 293 Suber, this name is
used to denote common cork wood. 1819 J. G. CHILDREN
Chem. Anal. 298 Suber.. is light, soft and elastic, burns i
with a bright flame and yields ammonia by distillation.
1826 HENRY Elem. Chem. II. 313 Of Suber and its Acid.
Hence Sabera mic a, denominating the acid
produced by the dry distillation of ammonium !
suberate. Subera mide, the white crystalline !
compound formed by the action of aqueous am- .
monia on suberate of methyl or by heating suberic |
acid with phosphorus trichloride. Su-berane, a j
liquid hydrocarbon (see quots.); hence Subera nic
a. Snbera-nilate, a salt of Suberani lio acid,
the acid remaining after suberanilide has been pre- I
cipitated from a solution of fused suberic acid,
aniline, and alcohol; so Subera nilide.
1859 WATTS tr. Gmelins Handbk. Chem. XIII. 221 *Su-
beramicAcid. C 18 NH 1S O ; . O&Jr*LCktm.Soc.lXX.\V.
i. 125 *Suberamide melts at 216. 1894 Ibid. LXVI. i. 265
The purified suberene (or heptamethylene, *suberane ) boils
at 1 1 7-1 1 7 5 under 743 mm. pressure, 1911 Encycl. Brit.
(ed. n) XXII. 32/2 Cyclo-heptane (suberane), CyHu, ob- I
tained by the reduction of suberyl iodide. Ibid. 33/1 Cyclo-
heptane carboxyltc acid i*suberanic acid), CvHisCC^H. 1859 ;
WATTS tr. Gmelins Handbk. Chem. XIII. 222 * Suberanilate \
of Ammonium. The acid dissolves easily in hot ammonia, I
and the salt is deposited in small granular crystals. //>/</., !
*Suberanilic acid yields aniline when fused with potash. |
1857 MILLER Elem. Chem., Org. iv. 2. 257 Dianilides...
*Suberanilide 2 (Ci 2 H 5 ), H 2 N 2 , Ci 6 H !2 O 4 .
Suberate (si/7 berit). Chem. [ad. F. suhtrate \
(Lagrange 1797) : see SUBER and -ATE!.] A salt
of suberic acid.
1800 tr. Lagrange s Chem. II. 297. i9o6 G. Adam s Nat.
% Exp. Phiios. (Philad.) I. App. 547 Suberats. 1809 J.
MURRAY Syst. Chem. (ed. 2) IV. 353 Suberate of potassa,
formed by adding suberic acid to carbonate of potassa.
1862 MILLER Elem. Chcm n Org. (ed. 2) xiv. i. 888 Suberate
of ethyl.
Suberb, obs. form of SUBURB.
Suberch. = SUBBOSCO.
1592 GREENE Upst. Courtier 15 4 Whether hee will haue
his crates cut low like a Juniper bush, or his suberches
I? read suboschos] taken awaye with a Rasor.
Subereous (siwbi^rfcs), a. [f. late L. silb-
ereus: see SUBER and -ECUS.] Suberous, suberose.
i826KiRBY& SP. Entomol. xlvi. IV. 258 Substance.. Sube
reous. . .A soft elastic substance somewhat resembling cork.
1900 B. D. JACKSON Gloss. Bot. Terms 258/1.
18
Suberic (siwbe rik), a. Chem. Also 8 -ique.
[ad. F. subtriqtu (Lagrange 1797): see SUBER and
ic.] Of or pertaining to cork. Suberic acid^ a
white crystalline dibasic acid prepared by the action
of nitric acid on cork, paper, linen rags, fatty acids,
and other bodies. Also suberic anhydride , ether, etc.
1799 Monthly Rev. XXX. 17 He was able to produce an acid
nearly similar to the suberique, by digesting the nitrous acid
on charcoal. 1806 G. Adam s Nat. % Exp. Phiios. (Philad.) I.
App. 562 Suberic [acid]. 1837 R. D. THOMSON in Brit.
Ann. 355 Suberic ether. 1879 WATTS Diet. Chem. VI. 1040
Suberic aldehyde, .is formed, together with suberic acid and
palmitoxylic acid, by the action of fuming nitric acid on
palmitolic acid. 1894 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXVI. i. 499 Suberic
anhydride, .is prepared by boiling suberic acid with acetic
chloride.
Suberi ferous, [f. SUBER + - V I)FEROUS.]
Producing cork or subcrin. In mod. Diets.
Suberification (sibe:rinkv j3n). Bot. [f.
SUBER + -(I)FICATION.] = SUBERIZATION.
1885 GOODALE Physiol. Bot. 34 The principal modifica
tions of the cell- wall are the following :. .(3) Culinization (or
Suberification).
Suberiform (sibe-riff"jm;, a. [f. SUBER +
-(I)FOKM.] Resembling cork, corky.
1841 Penny Cycl. XX. 423/2 The mass is composed of one
(suberiform) substance. 1847-9 TotUFsCycl* Anat. IV. 19/1
Polypes distributed over the surface of a common mass,
which is . . composed of a suberiform substance supported by
calcareous aciculi.
Suberin (si/?berin). Chem. Also -ine. [ad.
F. sube rine (Chevreul): see SUBER and -IN *.] The
cellular tissue which remains after cork has been
exhausted by various solvents.
1830 LiNDi.EY Nat. Syst. Bot. 97 Cork, .contains a peculiar
principle called Suberin. 1885 GOODALE Physiol, Bot. 38
The substance which imparts the repellent character to the
cell-wall is known as cutin ; when restricted to cork it is
called suberin.
Hence Sirberinate Chem.) a salt of Suberi nic
acidj an acid obtained indirectly from suberin.
1891 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LX. 466 Suberinic acid, CiyHaoOs,
when gently warmed, forms a liquid miscible with alcohol,
ether, and chloroform. Ibid. t Potassium suberinate is soluble
in water and alcohol, but not in ether.
Suberize (siz/ beraiz), v. Bot. [f. SDBER +
-I/E.] pass. To be converted into cork-tissue by
the formation of suberin. Hence Suberiza tion.
i88z VINES tr. Sack s Bot. 95 The suberisation of the
newly-formed cells. 1884 BOWER & SCOTT De Bary s
Phaner. in Often the wall is suberised all round and
throughout its whole thickness. Ibid. 112 The totally su
berised layers often separate in the section-cutting. 1885
GOODALE Physiol. Bot. 75 The walls of older cork-cells are
cutinized or suberized throughout.
Subero- (su7 ber0), combining form of SITBER in
names of chemical compounds containing or ob
tained from suberic acid.
1839 R. D. THOMSON in Brit. Ann. 354 Subero-pyroxylic
ether. 1894 Mum & MORLEY Watts* Diet. Chem. IV. 524/1
Snberocarboxylic acid^ Hexane tricarboxylic acid. Ibid. t
Suberomalic acid, Oxy-suberic acid.
n). Chem. fy.d.
(Boussingault) : see SUBER and -ONE.] An aromatic
oil, formed by the distillation of suberic acid with
lime,
1843 Chem. Gaz. III. 56. 1881 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XXXIX.
540 Suberone readily combines with hydrocyanic acid.
Hence Subero nyl, -ylene (see quots.).
1890 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LVIII. 11. 728 Suberone. .is easily
reduced to the corresponding alcohol, CrHis.OH, by the
action of sodium in presence of alcohol. This suberonyl
alcohol Is a colourless, somewhat viscid liquid. Ibid.^ Su
beronyl iodide, when treated with alcoholic potash, yields
suberonylene, CyHia.
Suberose l (siw ber^us), a. Bot. [ad. mod.L.
silberosus : see SUBER + -OSE *.] Having the appear
ance of cork ; corky in form or texture.
1845-50 MRS. LINCOLN Led. Bot. App. v. 204 Suberose^
corky. 1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 609 Suberose, of varying
form. 1887 W. PHILLIPS Brit. Discomycetes 378 Disc.. en
circled by a dehiscent, . .distinct, suberose, friable ring.
Suberose 2 (sjwb/rwn s), a. Bot. rare~. [ad.
mod.L. sttberdsus : see SUB- 5o c and EROSE.-]
Somewhat erose. 1828-32 in WEBSTER.
SuberOUS (siw beras), a. Bot. [f. SUBER or ad.
mod.L. suberosus SUBEKOSE 1 : see -COS.] Corky ;
= SUBEROSE 1.
1679 EVELYN Syh>a (ed. 3) 29 That, .the sap should be so
green on the indented leaves, . .so Suberous in the Bark (for
even the Cork-tree is but a courser Oak). 1776 J. LEE fntroei.
Bot. Explan. Terms 379 Su&erosus, suberous, the outward
Bark soft, but elastic like Cork. 1849 BALFOUR Man. Bot.
85 In some trees it [sc. the epiphloeum] consists of numerous
layers, forming the substance called cork..; hence the
name suberous, or corky layer, which is given to it. 1884
BOWER SCOTT De Bary s Phaner. 550 Two forms of the
superficial formationof cork maybe distinguished . . : namely,
suberous crusts and suberous integuments.
Subero xime. Chem. An oxime of suberyl.
1894 [see SUBERYLAMINE].
Suberyl (si beril). Chem. [ad. F. subtryle
(Boussingault): see SUBER and -TL.] Thediatomic
radicle of suberic acid; Also attrib.
1853 W. GREGORY Handbk. Org. Chem. 245 It is probable
that there exists a radical suberyle CsHeO^Su. 1872
WATTS Index to Gmelin s Handbk, Chem.^ Suberyl Hy
dride. 1874 Jrnl. Chem. Soc, XXVII. 935 On distilling
SUBFEUDATORY.
suberic acid with lime he (sc. Boussingault] got a liquid
boiling at 186, which he called hydride of suberyl.
Hence Suberylamine, Su*toerylene, Suberyllc
a. (see qnots.).
1894 Jrnl.Chem.Soc. LXVI. i. 160 Suberylamine, C 7 Hi 3 .
NHa, may be obtained from suberoxnne by reduction either
with sodium in alcoholic solution or with sodium amalgam
in alkaline aqueous solution. Ibid., A monhydric alcohol,
CyHis.OH, which the author calls suberylic alcohol or
suberol. Ibid. 266 Suberylene, C7Hi2, is obtained when a
mixture of equal volumes of suberylic iodide and alcohol is
added to strong alcoholic potash.
tSubeth. Obs. [a. med.L. subet(1i), ad.
Arabic c^W* subdt somnus in capita apparens ,
lethargy, f. sabata to rest (cf. SABBATH). Cf. obs.
F. subet."\ Unhealthy or morbid sleep.
Subeth Avicennee was an old name for coma.
1398 TREVISA Earth. De P. R. v. iii. (1495) 107 Whan he
slepith it happith him to haue Subeth, that is false reste.
c 1550 LLOYD Treat. Health Y 7 Of the payne in the heade
called subeth. 1626 MIDDLETON Anything for Quiet Life
n. iv, Subject to Subeth, unkindly sleeps, which have bred
opilattons In your brain.
t Subethal, . Obs. rare. [ad. obs. F. sub-
ethal t f. snbeth : see prec. For the etymol. sense
cf. carotid, which is ult. f. Gr. xapovv to plunge into
heavy sleep.] The carotid (artery).
1541 COPLAND G-uydon s Quest. Cyrurg. F iij. The greate
veynes & arteres that are led by the furculles in stying vp-
warde y e sydes of the necke to the superyour partyes,
whiche be called Guy degi, and popleticis, depe & suberall
\reati subetall ; orig. siibethalles}, Thyncysyon of the
whiche be very peryllous.
Su bfa ctor. [Sus- 6.] A subordinate factor.
1705 tr. Bosnian s Guinea vii. 94 When a Chief-Factor or
Factor observes that his Sub-Factor or Ware-house Keeper
are enclined to Extravagance. 1753 Stewart s Trial 159
He did, . . for some time, employ the now pannel, as his sub-
factor, in levying the rents of Ardshiel. 1818 SCOTT Hrt.
Midi, xlj, By going forward a little farther, they would meet
one of his Grace s subfactors. 1872 YEATS Growth Comm.
348 Sub-factors ascended the rivers.
Su-bfa mily. Nat. Hist, [Sus- 7 b.] A
primary subdivision of a family.
833 Penny Cycl. \. 19/1 He denominates these subfamilies,
cyprinoi des, siluro ides, salmonoides, clupeoides, and luci-
oides respectively. 1868 Rep. U.S. Comm. Agric. (1869) 87
The sub-family Melolonthida? feed exclusively on vegetable
matter. 1870 ROLLESTON Anita. Life 26 The congeneric
subfamilies, under either great family of the Rasores and
Columbidae respectively.
Subferabylle, early var. of SUFFERABLE.
1483 Cath. Angl. 371/1 Subferabylle, tolleraoilis,
Subfeu (svbfift), $b. Sc. Law. [f. SUB- 9 (b) -t-
FEU sb. : cf. next.] A feu or fief granted by a
vassal to a subvassal.
1681 STAIR Inst. Laiv Scot. i. xxi. 420 AH Sub-feues of
Ward-lands, holden of Subjects without the Superiours con
sent, are declared null and void. 1758 J. DALRYMPLE Ess.
feudal Property (ed. 2) 84 As in subfeus at first, the original
vassal remained still liable for the services. 1826 BELL
Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) I. 29 If the condition be farther
guarded with irritant and resolutive clauses, it seems that
the subfeu may be challenged even before the necessity for
a new entry with the superior arises. 1874 Act 37 $ 38
Viet. C. 94 4 Nothing herein contained shall be held to
validate any subfeu in cases where subinfeudation has been
effectually prohibited.
b. attrib. : subfeu-duty (c.t. fen-duty, FEU sb. 3).
18*6 BELL Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) I. 25 Nothing more
is demandable than the subfeu-duty.
Subfeu (sbfiw*), v. Sc. Law. [f. SUB- 9 (b} +
FEU v. \ cf. med.L. subfeoddre.~\ Of a vassal : To
grant (lands) in feu to a subvassal ; tosubinfeudate.
Also absol.
1754 ERSKINE Princ. Sc. Law (1809) 137 The vassal who
thus subfeus, is called the subvassaPs immediate superior.
>7$8 J- DALRYMPLE Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) 88 In soc-
cage fiefs the vassals subfeued their lands, .to hold of them
selves. 1826 BELL Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) I. 24 Property
subfeued as building ground in a city. Ibid. 29 When the
prohibition to subfeu is effectually created as a real burden
on the right of the vassal. 1876 Encycl. Brit. IV. 63/3
Every burgess held direct of the Crown. It was, therefore,
impossible to subfeu the burgh lands.
Hence Subfeiring vbl. sb.
1758 J. DALRYMPLE Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) 84 One
thing which very much facilitated the progress of alienation,
was the practice of subfeuing. 1826 BELL Cotnm. Laws
Scot. (ed. 5) I. 29 In the New Town of Edinburgh, grants
are generally made with a condition against subfeuing.
Subfeudation (spbfid? -fan). [f. SUB- 94-
FEUDATION, after SUBFEU so. ] The action or
practice of granting subfeus ; subinfeudation.
1681 STAIR Inst. Law Scot. i. xxi. 419 It is much debated
..whether by Sub-feudation, Recognition be incurred, or
whether it be comprehended under alienation. 1835 Tom-
liris Law Diet. s. v. Tenure, Very early they became here
ditary, and that as soon as they did so, they led to the prac
tice of sub-feudation. 1839 Penny CycL XIV. 105/1 Owing
to the extensive system of subfeudadon, or subtenure [in
North Italy].
Subfeudatory (sbfi??-dat3ri). [f. SUB- 9 (b) +
FEUDATORY, after prec. C med.L. stibfeudd-
tdrius. ] One who holds a fief from a feudatory.
1839 Penny Cycl. XIV. 105/1 The political system of most
towns of North Italy in the tenth and eleventh centuries
consisted of the nobles, feudatories, and subfeudatories.
c 1850 BROUGHAM (Ogilvie, 1882), The smaller proprietors or
feudatories of the prince, had. . proportionably few inferior
vassals, or sub-feudatories.
STJBFIEF.
Subfief (sirbfif ), sb. [f. SUB- 9 + FIEF sb.
Cf. F. sous-fief.] A fief which is held of an inter
mediary instead of the original feoff or ; spec, in
Germany, a minor state, holding of a more impor
tant state instead of directly of the German crown.
1845 S. AUSTIN Ranke s Hist. Re/. III. 515 He consented
that Duke Ulrich should take possession of Wiirtenberg as
a sub-fief of Austria. 1901 IVestm. Gaz. 31 Jan. 3/1 In the
German Empire the title of* Lord is connected mostly with
subfiefs such as Riigen.
So Subfle-f v. [cf. obs. F. soubsfiefver, Cotgr.]
trans. t to grant as a subfief.
1903 E. MAcCuLLocH Guernsey Folk Lore fa In process of
time they \sc. lands] came to be sub-fieffed by their possessors.
SubfO SSil, a. [f. SUB- 20 + FOSSIL 0.] Partly
fossilized.
1832 DK LA BECHE Geol. Man. (ed. 2) 161 A bed containing
sub-fossil shells. 1851 WOODWARD Mollnsca 130 Struthio-
laria :.. Australia and New Zealand, where alone it occurs
sub-fossil. 1856 PAGE Adv. Text-bk. Geol. ix. 171 When
petrifaction has not taken place, and the organism is merely
embedded in superficial clays and gravels, the term sub-
fossil is that more properly applied. 1880 A. R. WALLACE
Isl. Life ii. xix. 389 A small sub-fossil hippopotamus.
So Subfo ssil sd., a partly fossilized substance.
1873 GKIKIE Gt. Ice Age App. 516 Sub-fossils.
t Subfumiga tion. Obs. = SUFFUMTGATIOX.
1390 GOWER Conf. III. 45 With Nigromance he wole
assaile To make his incantacioun With hot subfumigacioun.
14.. Chaucer s H. Fame 1264 (Thynne), That vsen exorsi-
sacions And eke subfumygacions. 1562 BULLEIN Buhvarke^
Bk. Simples 26 The smoke of theim [marigold flowers] to
bee made in a close subfumigacion. 1579 LANGHAM Garden
Health i To stop fluxes, vse subfumigations thereof [acacia].
Subfusc, -fusk (sbf0-ski, a. and sb. [ad. L.
sttd/uscus, var. visuffitscits : see SUB- 20 a + FUSK.]
Of dusky, dull, or sombre hue.
a 1763 SHENSTOSE Economy in. 26 O er whose quiescent
walls Arachne s unmolested care has drawn Curtains sub-
fusk. 1770 J. CLUBBE Misc. Tracts I. 4 Their subfusk com
plexions were probably acquired by greasy unguents and
fuliginous mixtures dried in by the sun. 1853 C. BEDE *
Verdant Green \. v, [University] statutes which required
him. .to wear garments only of a black or subfusk hue.
1887 W. BEATTY-KINGSTON Mus. V Mann. II. 321 The sur
face. .is become subfusk in hue with sheer feverish dryness.
1895 Pall Mall Gaz. 16 Dec. n/i The subfusc marbling of
the convolvulus hawk [moth].
fig. 1893 E. GOSSE Questions at Issue 150 To overdash
their canvases with the subfusc hues of sentiment. 1900
At/tenxum 28 July 116/1 Such Philistines, .provide a suit-
able and sub-fusk background for the real figures in the
Italian family group.
b. (a] absol. with (he ; (b} assd. Subfusc colour.
1710 STEELE & ADDISON Tatter No. 260 F 5 The Portu
guese s Complexion was a little upon the Subfusk. i88a
Blackiv. Mag. Aug. 234^ The Apotheker had not deigned to
alter or add to his ordinary suit of professional subfusk .
1914 Ibid. Jan. 109/2 They give us drabs and subfuscs in
stead of the glowing colours of life.
Subfuscous (stfbfzvskas), a. rare. [f. L. sub-
fuscus (see prec.) -H-OUS,] = prec.
1760 Phil. Trans. LI I. 95 A paler yellow, . .a few reddish
and subfuscous spots. 1815 STEPHENS in Shaw s Gen. Zool.
IX. i. 122 Cuckow with a.. subfuscous body. 1904 Sttt. Rev.
30 Jan. 140 Apart from the intellectual ravage, they should
be restrained from blackening the sub-foscous.
Subgeneric (sz?bd^ene*rik), a. [f. SUBGEKUS
after generic. Cf. F. sous-gMrique.] Of or per
taining to a subgenus ; having the characteristics
of, constituting, or typifying a subgenus.
1836 Partingtons Brit. Cycl., Nat. Hist. II. 564/2 The
trivial name of the common gade, Mustela^ has been taken
for the sub-generic name by many. 1852 DANA Crust, n.
1506 The form.. is exceedingly various, and if adopted as
subgeneric, the subdivisions will become very numerous.
Hence Subg-ene rical a. (in mod.Dicts.); Sub-
gene rically adv., so as to form a subgenus.
1851 MANTELL Petrifactions \. 2. 42 Plants belonging to
the same family as the Lepidodendra, but supposed to be
generically or sub generically, distinct.
Sn bge nus. PI. su-bge nera. [f. SUB- 7 b +
GENUS. Cf. ^.sous-genre (Cuvier).] A subordinate
genus ; a subdivision of a genus of higher rank than
a species.
1813 PRICHARD Phys. Hist. Man in. 8 3. no The family of
Mustelae are distinguished by Cuvier into four departments
or sub-genera. Ibid, in An American animal of the sub-
genus Mephitis. 1849 BALFOUR Man. Bot. 708 Occasion-
ally, a subgenus is formed by grouping certain species,
which agree more nearly with each other in some important
particulars than the other species of the genus. 1857 t see
SUBCLASS]! 1885 Encycl. Brit. XVIII. 733/1 The well-
known Gold and Silver Pheasants, .each the type of a dis
tinct section or sub-genus.
Subget, obs. form of SUBJECT.
Subglo bose, a. [ad. mod.L. subglobosus :
see SUB- 20 c.] Somewhat or almost globose ;
almost spherical in shape.
175* SIR J. HILL Hist. Anit*. 200 The roundish or
subglobose ones [sc. species of centronia], called by Klein
and some others Cidares. 1773 J. JKNKINSON Linnaeus*
Brit. Wants 67 The fruit is a subglobose capsule. 1826
KIRBV & SP. Entomol. 111.697 Supported, .by triangular,
conical, or subglobose props. 1871 OLIVER Elem. Bot. 308
Male flowers in pendulous, pedunculate, subglobose, silky
catkins. 1879 E. P. WRIGHT Anim. Life 52 In..Micro-
rhynchus, the head is short and sub-globose.
So Subglobo so- f comb, form of SUBGI.OBOSE.
1887 W. PHILLIPS Brit. Discomycetes 258 Cups scattered,
sessile, subgloboso -hemispherical.
19
SubglO bular, a. [Sus- 20 c.] Somewhat or
almost globular. So Subglo bulose a. (in Diets.).
1787 tr. Ltnnyits Fam. Plants 195 Stigma s subglobular.
i8ia New Bot. Card. I, 41 The pistillum is a subglobular
germ. 1897 Allbntt s Syst. Med. III. 564 Circumscribed
globular or subglobular tumours.
Su bgo vernor. [SUB- 6.] An official next
below a governor in rank.
Formerly the title of officials in royal and noble house
holds, and in the South Sea and other companies.
1683 BAXTER Dying Thoughts 132 As now I am under
the government of his Officers on Earth, I look for ever to
be under subgovernours in Heaven. 1698 LUTTRELI, Brief
Rel. (1857) IV. 433 George Sayer, esq. a member of parlia
ment, is made sub-governor to the duke of Gloucester. 1702
Lond. Gaz. No. 3772, 4 The Royal African Company of
England have appointed the Election of a Governour, bub-
Governor, and Deputy-Governor; on Tuesday the 1310
Instant. 1721 Act 7 Geo. I c. 2. i The many Frauds.,
which were committed by the late Sub-Governor, Deputy-
Governor, and Directors of the said [South-Sea] Company.
1725 DE FOE Voy. round World (1840) 282 The sub-govtrnor
and viceroy of New Spain. 1753 j. CHAMBERLAYNE M.
Brit. Notitia \\. 257 His Royal Highness the Prince of
Wales s Officers and Servants. Governor . . Preceptor . . Sub-
Governor. .Sub-Preceptor. 1822 Edin. Rev. XXXVII. 5
Stone, the subgovernor and confident of the Duke of
Newcastle. 1849 GROTE Greece n. xxxviii. V. 2 (Darius]
directed the various satraps and sub-governors throughout
all Asia to provide troops.
b. Similarly subgovernor general.
1784 J. KING Cook s 3rd Voy. v. vi, The Sub-governor
General, who was at this time making a tour through all
the provinces of the Governor General of Jakutsk.
Su-bgrOUp. [SuB- ;b.] A subordinate group ;
a subdivision of a group. (Chiefly Nat. Hist. }
1845 DARWIN Voy. Nat. xvii. 379 One species of the sub
group Cactornis. 1859 Orig. Spec. iv. 126 Small and
broken groups and sub-groups will finally tend to disappear.
1899 Allbutt s Syst. Med. viii. 772 The first three classes
might be included in one group Alopecia neurolica, with
sub-groups universalis, localis, and circumscripta.
b. J\Iath. A series of operations forming part of
a larger group.
1888 MOKRICE ir. Klein" s Lect. Ikosakedron 6 The simplest
sub-group.. is always that which arises from the repetitions
of an individual operation, 1892 F. N. COLE tr. Netto s
Tk. Sitbstit, 41 No two of these o subgroups have any
element in common.
Subhastation (srbhsest^-fsn). Obs. exc. Hist.
[ad. L. subhastatiO) -onem^ n. of action f. subhas-
tdre^ f. sub hastd under the spear (see || SUB 4 and
SUB- i g), from the Roman practice of setting up a
spear where an auction was to be held. Cf. F.
subhastation^ It. subastazione, Sp. subastacion.]
A public sale by auction.
1600 HOLLAND Livy xxxix. xliv. 1052 The Censors by
proclamation commaunded those to avoid farre from the
subhastation, who had disanulled the former leases and
bargains. 1625 DONNE .Serin. (1626) 20 For that blasphemy
then was David sold, under a dangerous sub-hastation. 1686
BUHNET Trav. i. 10 The way of selling Estates, which is
likewise practised in Switzerland, and is called Subhastation.
Su b-hea d. [Sus- 5, 6.]
1. An official next in rank to the head (of a
college, etc.).
1588 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. i. III. 27 The Hedds and ;
Sub-Hedds of the said Colleges and Halls.
2. One of the subordinate divisions into which a
main division of a subject is broken up.
1673 O. WALKER Educ. xi. 146, I have.. chosen to follow
Matteo Pellegrini, who reduceth all Predicates that can be
applied to a subject., to twelve heads... I shall speak in ,
order, shewing what sub-heads every place containetn. 1825
J. NICHOLSON Ofier. Mech. 532 For further information on ,
this head the reader is referred to the sub-head Plastering. \
1884 JfancA. Exam. 6 Dec. 5/4 A question which occupies
about thirty lines of print, and is divided Into thirteen sub
heads. 1891 TUCK LEY Under the Queen 268 Making every
head and every sub-head [of a sermon] stand out in bold
relief.
3. A subordinate heading or title in a book,
chapter, article, etc.
1875 SOUTHWARD Diet. Tyfiogr. 130 When an article or
chapter is divided into several parts, the headings to those
parts are set in smaller type than the full head, and are
called Sub-heads. 1903 McNsn.t Egreg. Engl. 98 It is
essential . . that the episode should be reported with a sepa
rate sub-head and great circumstance in the Parliamentary
report. 1914 Temperance (Wales) Bill(tt. C. 72) Cl. 3 (c)
Sub-heads (A), (>, and (/") of subsection (2).
So Su-bheading = SUBHEAD 2, 3.
1889 WHEATLEY H<nu to Catal. Libr. 197 In an index the
headings will of course be in alphabet, and the sub-headings
may be so also. 1902 Daily Chron. 10 Feb. 3/3 Each occur
rence being ticketed in the margin with a funny little inset
sub-heading. 1904 B*it. Afed. jrnl, 17 Dec. 1645 A chapter
is devoted to this subject [of polysomatous terata] under the
sub-headings of uniovular twins [etc.].
Sub-hu man, a. [Sun- 14, 19.]
1. Not quite human, less than human ; occas.
almost or all but human.
*793 J- WILLIAMS Calm Exam. 88 Perhaps the slumbers
ot Lord Thurlow are never broken by the . . interposition of
thought; if they are not, the man is extra or sub-human.
1894 Pep. Set. Monthly XLIV. 514 The mental operaiions
of my subhuman dog^. 1901 Eng. Hist. Rev. July 425 To
imagine not only a king who is almost super-human in his
self-will, but also a clergy and a nation which are sub
human in their self-abasement.
2. Belonging to or characteristic of the part of
creation that is below the human race.
1837 BKDDOES Let. in Poems (1851) p, ci, What my thoughts
SUBINPEITD.
..may be regarding things human, sub-human, and super
human. 1877 SWINBURNE Note C. Bronte 90 The typical
specimen which then emitted in one spasm of sub-human
spite at once the snarl and the stench proper to its place
and kind. 1894 H. DRUMMOND Ascent of Man 28 He turns
his back upon Nature sub-human Nature, that is.
t Subhirmerate, v. Obs. rare. [f. SUB- 25
f L. (h\umerus shoulder + -ATE^.] trans. To take
up on the shoulders ; to shoulder.
1628 FELTHAM Resolves n. Ixxxii. 233 Nothing surer tyes
a friend, then freely to subhumerate the burthen which was
his. 1649 BULWEB Pathoniyot. n. i. ge To bend their power
to subhumerate. .the burden imposed upon them. 1656
BLOI/XT Glossogr.
II Subiculum (siwbrku/lmn). [mod. L. (Link),
dim. f. subic-, stem of late L. sublets (pi.) supports,
f. subicere to throw or place under (see SUBJECT).]
1. Bot. In certain fungi, the modified tissue of
the host bearing the perithecia.
1836 BICRKKLKY in Smith s Engl. Flora V. n. 370 Spots
variegated with yellow and brown, snbiculum rathtr thick.
1875 COOKK BERKELEY Fungi 15 We have Pezi?<e with
a Subiculum in the section Tapesia, 1887 \V. PHILLIPS Brit.
Discomycetes 226 Seated at first on a delicate white subi-
culum, which disappears as the plant advances to maturity.
2. Anat. The uncinate gyrus.
Subidar, ohs. var. SUHAHDAR.
f Subigate, v. Obs. [irreg. f. L. subigere (f.
sub- Sun- 25 + agtre to bring) + -ATE 3.] tram. To
knead or work up.
1657 TOMLINSON Kenan s Disp. 172 Stir them together..
that the whole masse may be subigated.
Subimago (sbim g0). Entom. [SUB- 22.]
In Ephemendx, the stage immediately preceding
the imago, before the final pellicle has been cast;
the insect at this stage. Also called pseiidimago
(see PSEUDO- 2).
1861 H. HAGEN Synopsis Nt-uroptcra N. Amer. 343 Sithi-
tnago, a state of Ephemera, 8:c., wherein the wings, &c.,
are covered with a membrane, which is cast off when it
becomes an Imago. 1864 Intt ll. Ohs. No. 33. 148 The im
mature sub imago of the May-fly. 1889 CHOLMONDEI.EY-
PENNF.LL Fishing 376 They avoid the subimago, and keep
on feeding on the nymph. 1897 Daily AVrcj 27 July 8/1
The sober-tinted Iron Blue Dun again, is the imperfect form,
or sub-imago, of the Jenny Spinner.
Hence Subima ginal a,, belonging to or charac
teristic of the subimago.
1878 Encycl. Brit. VIII. 458/1 The cast sub-imaginal skins
of ihe-e insects.
Subinci sion. [SuB- 2.] The cutting of an
opening into the urethra on the under side of the
penis : a practice prevalent among some savage
tribes. So Snbincrse v. trans., to perform sub-
incision upon.
1899 SPKNCER & GILLEN Nat ire Trills Central Australia.
263 The rite of sub-incision . .has frequently been alluded
to by Curr and other writer.-- under the name of the terrible
rite . 1904 North. Tribes Central Australia xi. 354 It
was decided by the old men that, towards the close of these
[ceremonies] three young men should be subincised.
Sub-incomplete, hntom. [SUB- 20 c.]
Designating a metamorphosis in which the active
larva and pupa resemble the imago.
1838 Penny Cyci. XII. 494/1 Incomplete Pups are those
without alary appendages. . .Sub-incomplete Pupae are those
which possess rudiments of wings.
Subi ndicate, v. [f. pa. ppl. stem of late L.
$ubindicare\ sec SUB- 21 nnd INDICATE p.] trans.
To indicate indirectly ; to hint. So Subiiidica -
tion, a slight indication or token, Subindi cative
a.j indirectly indicative or suggestive. (All Obs.
or arch?)
1655-87 H. MORE App. Antid. (1712) aoo Rather obscure
sub-indications of the necessary Existence of a Clod. 1659
I rumor t. Soul n. x. 222 This Spirit of the World h:is
Faculties that work.. fatally or naturally, as several Ga-
maieu s we meet withall in Nati seem somewhat obscurely
to sub-indicate, a 1677 BARROW Serin, (1686) III. 513 They
served to the subindication and thadowing of heavenly
things. 1681 H. MORE Expos. Dan. \\. 233 It is an hint and
a sufficiently certain though something obscure subindica-
tion. iSaa LAMB Elia \. Old Actors, With that sort of
subindicative token of respect which one is apt to demon
strate towards a venerable stranger.
Silbindu ce, v. rare or Obs. [Partly ad. late
L. subindficfrc, partly f. SUB- 24 + INDUCE,]
1. trans. To insinuate, suggest indirectly.
1640 SIR E. DERINC Sp. Relig. 23 Nov. 14 Our Innovators
by this artifice do alter our setled Doctrines ; Nay they do
subinduce points repugnant and contrariant.
2. To induce by indirect or underhand means.
a 1623 HUCK Rich. ///, in. (1646) 60 His wife.. had made
her subtill perswasions of stronger tye, and subinduced him
to the Lancastrian side.
3. To bring about (a thing) as a result of or in
succession to another.
1855 BROWNING Epist. 79 A case of mania subinduced
By epilepsy.
. . ,
A . . would have the seigniory of lands of which B and others
had been subinfeoffed.
Subinfen-d, v. [SOB- 9 (*).]
1. tram. To grant (estates) by subinfeudation; in
qnot. absol.
i8>8 J. HUNTKK Man s Lift Sir T. Mori Pref. p. xl, The
8-3
SUBINFEUDATION.
20
SUBJECT.
two great houses of Newmarch and FitzwilKam held Barn-
borough. Both subinfeuded.
2. To give (a person) possession of estates by
subinfeudation.
1839 STONEHOUSE Isle of Axkolme 291 The Abbot of New-
burgh was subinfeuded of a small manor in this parish.
So Subi nfeudate (occas. -en-) z/. trans, = SuB-
INFEUD i ; alsoy?^.
1839 KEIGHTLEY Hist. Eng. I. 130 A vassal of the crown
, .might subenfeudate his lands, and have vassals bound to
himself as he was to his superior lord. 1897 MAITLAND
Domesday Bk. ff Beyond 100 Justice, we may say, was
already being subinfeudated.
Su binfeuda-tion. Feudal Law. [ad. F.
t subinfeudalion (Cotgr.) or med.L. *subinfeuddtio\
see SUB- 9 {b} and INFEUDATION. Cf. F. sous-infeu-
dation (i6th c.).]
1. The granting of-Iands by a feudatory to an in
ferior to be held of himself, on the same terms as
he held them of his superior ; the relation or tenure
so established.
In England this practice was abolished in 1290 by the
statute Quia Emptores, but in Scotland the principle of
subinfeudaiion still survives, and is carried out to an un
limited degree.
1730 M. WRIGHT IntroeL Law Tenures 156 tiote t Subin
feudation (by which a new inferior Feud was carved out of
the old, the old one still subsisting). 1766 BLACKSTONE Comm.
II. 91 The superior lords observed, that by this method of
subinfeudation they lost all their feodal profits, of wardships,
marriages, and escheats, which fell into the hands of these
mesne or middle lords. Ibid. 136 The widow is immediate
tenant to the heir, by a kind of subinfeudation or under-
tenancy. i86z BUCKLE vl//.w. IVks. (1872) 1.35^ Subinfeuda
tion, so general in France, was checked by Magna Charta.
1876 BANCROFT Hist. U. S. I. vii. 182 To the proprietary was
given the power of creating manors and courts baron, and of
establishing a colonial aristocracy on the system of sub-in-
feudation. 1880 PHEAR Aryan I illage vi. 154 This system
of sub- in feudal ion . . prevails universally throughout Bengal.
2. An instance of this; also, an estate or rief
created by this process.
1766 BLACKSTONE Comm. II. 257 In subinfeudations, or
alienations of lands by a vasal to be holden as of himself.
1773 Archasologia II. 306 These land-holders of the first
class, or barons, had a power of making subinfeudations of
their land. 1838 AUSTIN Jurispr. (1879) II. 879 The statute
Quia Emptores 18 Edw. i prevented any new subinfeuda
tions. 1870 LOWER Hist. Sussex I, 265 The manor is a
sub-infeudation of Washington.
trans/. 1840 New Monthly Mag. LIX. 161 What sub-
infeudations of parentheses, what accumulations of para
graph upon paragraph.
So Subinfeu datory, a sub-vassal holding by
subinfeudation.
1886 Encycl. Brit. XX. 298/2 At the time of the Conquest
the manor was granted to Walter d Eincourt, and in the
i2th century it was divided among the three daughters of
his su bin feudatory Paganus.
t SubrngreSS. Obs. rare. [Sue- 2.] The dis
appearance of a star or planet behind another in
Decollation.
1669 Phil. Trans. IV. 1109 If diligent heed be given to
the times of the sub-ingress and emersion of the Star, and
with what Spots on the Moons face it keeps in a right line.
i Subing re ssion. Obs. [Sus- 24.] Subtle
or unobserved entrance.
1653 H. MoRK^/zW. Ath. ii. ii. 9 (1712) 45 This forcible
endeavour of the subingression of the air is not from the
pressure of the ambient Air. 1660 BOYLE New Exp. Phys.
Mech. iii. 44 The pressure of the ambient Air is strengthened
upon the accession of the Air suck d put ; which, to make
it self room, forces the neighboring Air to a violent-subin-
gression of its parts. 1674 Obs. Saltn. Sea 8 That in the
drawing up of the Vessel through the Salt water, .the taste
may have been alter d by the subingression of Salt water.
Subi Utellect, v. rare. [f. late L. subintel-
lect-, pa. ppl. stem of subintelltg&re (see SUBINTEL-
LIGITUR).] trans. Tosupply in thought, understand.
1811-31 BENTHAM Logic App. Wks. 1843 VIII. 283/2 The
termination cs, as designative of an adjective, of which the
substantive is subintellected, is preferred.
Su biiltellec tioii. [ad. late L. subintellectio^
-onem, n. of action f. subintel legtre (see prec.).]
The action of supplying in thought ; subaudition.
1624 H. MASON New Art of Lying iv. 69 We may._.con-
ceale the truth, or speake an vntruth, so as by subintel-
lection, or a mentall reseruation, wee make vp the matter.
1808 T. F. MIDDLETON Grk. Article (1833) 25 The subintel-
lection of the Participle of Existence as a Copula between
the Article and its Predicate.
Subinte lligence. rare. [f. SUB- 24 + IN
TELLIGENCE after prec. or next.] An implication.
1630 BP. HALL Occas. Medit. 100 (1634) 162 These, thy
promises of outward favours are never but with a subintel-
Figence of a condition, of our capablenesse.
So Subintelligfe-ntial a., implying something
beyond what is expressed.
1887 BROWNING Parley ings 115 So tells a touch Of subm-
telligential nod and wink Turning foes friends.
II Subintelligitur (s^binteli dgit&i). [L.,
3rd pers. sing. pres. indie, pass, of subintellige re
(var. of -intdlegfye)) f. sub- SUB- 24 + intettegtre
(see INTELLECT).] An unexpressed or implied
addition to a statement, etc. (Cf. SUBAUDITUK.)
1649 BLITHE Engl. Improver Ititflr. (1652) 174 Unless you
please to take that for a Discovery which is by a Subintel
ligitur. 1681 T. FLATMAN Heraclitns Ridens No. 3 (1713)
I. 13 You must, First, know that Wt and Ours, is to be
construed with a SubinteUigitur. 01734 NORTH Exam. \,
ii. 8 (1740) 35 He took Sanctuary for Protection of Liberty
and Life: Against what ? The Tyranny of the then English
Government. That s }\\& Subintelligitur. 1817 COLERIDGE
Biog. Lit. xii. (1907) I. 181 [The imagination] supplies, by
a sort of subinteliigitur^ the one central power. 1886 JOWETT
in Life $ Lett. (1897) II. 313 We pray to God as a Person,
a larger self; but there must always be a subintelligitur
that He is not a Person.
Subintraut (sobi-ntrant), a. (s&.) Path* [ad.
L. subintr ant-em, pr. pple. of subintrare to steal
into, f. sub- SUB- 24 + intrdre to ENTER. Cf. F.
subintranty It. subentrante.] Of fevers : Having
paroxysms so rapidly that before one is over
another begins ; also said of the paroxysms, b. sb.
A subintrant fever.
1684 tr. Bonefs Merc. Commit, vi. 231 In a subintrant
(that is, when one fit comes before the other is off). 1747
tr. Astruc s Fevers 102 A subintrant tertian. 1886 Land.
Med. Rec. 15 Oct. 463/1 The hysterical attacks at this
juncture were constant, sometimes subintrant. T&yjAllbutCs
Syst. Med. II. 317 A remittent of the double tertian type,
or double tertian with subintrant paroxysms. 1899 Ibid.
VIII. 467 The fever, .may be confined only to the eruptive
period, and be ephemeral, remittent, subintrant [&c.].
Su biiitrodu ce, v. [ad. L. subintrSductre :
see SUB- 24 and INTRODUCE.] trans. To introduce
in a secret or subtle manner. Chiefly in///, a.
In quot. 1886 with reference to the inuliercs subintro*
ductx (Gr. trvi eiWicToi , called also extranez, whom clerics
were forbidden by the canons of various councils to have in
their houses.
1664 JKR. TAYLOR Dissuas. Popery i. 6 (1688) 44 To say
that the first practise and institution is necessary to be
followed, is called Heretical : to refuse the later subintro-
duc d custom incurrs the sentence of Excommunication.
1844 GLADSTONE Glean. (1879) III. 16 The mode, in which
the expression of it is subintroduced, seems to denote a re
pression of his own full meaning. 1886 CONDER Syrian
Stone-Lore viii. (1896) 278 The practice of allowing sub-
introduced sisters to live in the houses of the celibates.
So f Su^Mntrodu ct v. in same sense ; f Su b-
introdu ction, surreptitious introduction.
1620 BP. HA LI* Hon. Marr. Clergie ii. iv, The Canon
alledged against the subintroductionof (Mulieres extranese}
strange Women into the houses of Clergy-men, a 1641 BP.
MOUNTAGU Acts fy Man. (1642) ii The onely true God,.,
no supposed, ..subintroducted God or Gods.
Sub in Variant (s^binvea "riant). Math. [f.
SUB- 22 + INVARIANT^.] =SEMINVABIANT. Hence
Subiuva riaiitive a.
1882 Amer. Jrnl. Math. V. 79 Any rational integer func
tion of one or more subinvariants is itself one. Ibid. 81 note t
Eventually I am inclined to substitute the word binariant
for subinvariants. and to speak of simple, double, treble or
multiple binariants. Ibid. 80 It must be capable of being
satisfied by subinvariantive values of X\ Y\.
t Subitane, a. Obs. [ad. L. subitaneus (eee
next). Cf. OF. subitain,] Sudden ; rash.
1633 PRYNNE Histrip-nt. i. 701 The prejudicate erro-
nious inconsiderate private and subitane Opinions of all
ignorant novices. 1645 Martins Echo in Prynne s Fresh
Doctor, 23 His midnight dreames, his distracted subitane
apprehensions. 1648 PRYNNE Plea for Lords A ij b, These
subitane indigested Collections.
b. sb. pi
1645 MILTON Ou Wks. 1851 IV. 344 It will bee. .best
for the reputation of him who in his Subitanes hath thus
censur d, to recall his sentence.
Subitaiieous (s0biti n/3s), a. Now rare. [f.
L. subitan-eus sudden (f. subitus SUBITE) + -ous.]
Sudden, hasty, unexpected ; hastily produced or
constructed.
1651 BIGGS New Disp. P 196 The argument of curing by
the subitaneous precipitancy of cold. 1686 GOAD Celest.
Bodies ii. vii. 248 Some are Subitaneous, the Product of
24 Hours. 1751 Chambers* Cycl. s. v. Bridge^ The Romans
had also a sort of subitaneous bridges made by the soldiers,
of boats [etc.]. 1760-7211. Juanff Ulloas Voy. (ed. 3) 1.213
This almost subitaneous death of a person in the flower of
his age. 1778 Nat. Hist, in Ann. Reg. 111/2 The rain
waters, the subterraneous cavities, the absorptions, and
sometimes more subitaneous agents, have made great ruins.
1822 T. TAYLOR Apuleius 304 He never either grieves or
rejoices, nor wills, nor is averse to any thing subitaneous.
1892 DICK DONOVAN In Grip of Law 246 The subitaneous
clanging of a heavy bell.
Hence f Subita neousness.
1727 BAILEY (vol. II), Snbitaneousness, . .Suddenness.
t Subitany, a. Obs. [Formed as prec., after
momentany^ = SUBITANEOUS.
1603 HOLLAND Plutarch" s Mor. 8 To suffer yoong boies
to make subitanie and inconsiderate orations, a 1656 HALES
Gold. Rent. i. (1673) 200 This which I now have commented
is very subitany, and I confused.
t Subitary, a. Obs. rare. [ad. L. subitarius y
f. subitus : see next and -ART.] Suddenly or hastily
done, made, etc,
1600 HOLLAND Lfvy in. iv. 90 The Colonie Antium, were
commaunded to send unto Quintius, subitarie souldiers.
Ibid. XL. xxvi. 1077. 1661 BLOUNT Glossogr. (ed. 2).
t Subite, a. Obs. Also 5 subytte. [a. OF.
su&tt, fern, stt&ife, or ad. L. subitus* pa. pple. of
subirt to come or go stealthily, f. sub- SUB- 24 + Ire
to go. Cf. It., Sp., Pg. si{bito.~\ Sudden, hasty.
1483 CAXTON Cato B vj, Thou oughtest to refrayne thyn
yre, not onely the yre subdayn and subytte [etc.]. 1597
A. M. tr. Guillemeau s Fr. Chirurg. 51/3 All subite permu
tations are vnto our bodyes very preiudicialle. a 1722 SIR
J. LAUDER Decis. Suppl. 282 In phlebotomy or other manual
operations, the acts are subite or transient.
1! Subito (s-b* t0). adv. Mus. [It. : cf. prec.]
Quickly ; usually in phr. volti subito^ turn quickly.
1724 Short Exilic. For. Wds. in. Mus. Bks. 1801 BUSBY
Diet. Mus.
tSubitous,a. Obs. [f. L. subitus (see SUBITK)
+ -OUS.] Sudden.
1637 W. MORICE Cosita quasi Koifij 341 We find con
version .. under the notion of such things as are not onely
subitous but instantaneous. 1665 G. HARVEY Advice agst.
Plague^ 3 An universal Lassitude, or Subitous soreness of
all one s Limbs.
Subjacency sobd^-sensi). [f. next: see
-ENCY.J The state or condition of being subjacent.
In mod. Diets.
Subjacent (scbd^-sent), a. [ad. L. subja
cent em, pr. pple. of subjacere, f. sub- SUB- 2 +jacere
to lie. Cf. F. subjacent. ]
1. Situated underneath or below; underlying.
a. in general use.
1609 J. DAVIES Holy Roode (1878) 13/2 Such Sight a
squemish stomacke ouerturnes, But comforts mine, with
Matter subiacent. 1611 COTCR., Snbiacent^ subjacent;
vnder-lying. 1660 BOYLE Neiu Exp, Phys. Mech. i. 34 Not
the incumbent Atmosphere, but onely the subjacent Air in
the brass Cylinder. 1682 PIERS Descr. W. Meathdyjo)
29 The subjacent liquor in the glass. 1754 Phil. Trans.
XLIX. 144 Whatever part of this vapour begins to. .sub-
side first, will carry down with it part of the subjacent
vapour. 1875 CROLI. Clim. $ Time x. 172 The whole of
the surface-film, being chilled at the same time, sinks through
the subjacent water.
b. Anat. and Bot. of nerves, bones, tissues, etc.
(Const, to.)
1597 A. M. tr. Gnillemcaits Fr, Chirurg. 10/3 The fore*
sayed subiacent orsubiectede membrane. 1758 Phil. Trans.
\ LI. 176 The ramifications of the subjacent blood-vessels.
1787 tr. Linnaeus Fam. Plants 479 There are two concave
impressions from the back, prominent underneath, which
compress the subjacent wings. 1813 J. THOMSON Lect.
Inflow. 2 The skin and subjacent cellular membrane. 1881
i IVfiVART Cat 15 If the muscles be cut away, we come sooner
or later to subjacent bones. 1896 Allbutt s Syst. Med. I.
238 Parts subjacent to cutaneous surfaces.
0. GeoL of strata, rocks, deposits, etc.
1695 WOODWARD Nat. Hist. Earth in. (1723) 137 The
subjacent Strata. 1856 STANLEY Sinai $ Pal. \. (1858) 6/2
This red colour I ascertained to be caused by_ the subjacent
red sandstone. 1873 GEIKIE Gt. Ice Age ii. 5 Subjacent
and intercalated beds. 1883 Law Rep. 10 Q. B. Div. 562
A piece of land was granted with a reservation of the whole
of the subjacent minerals to the superior,
d. transf. and fig. Forming the basis or sub
stratum. (Cf. SUBJECT a. n, SUBJECTED i b.)
a 1677 BARROW Serin. Wks. 1686 II. v. 74 The advantage
of chusingone sutableto the subjacent matter and occasion.
1846 TRENCH Mirac. i. (1862) 118 The Lord.. might have
created, with no subjacent material, the wine with which
He cheered these guests. 1880 Academy 14 Aug. 118/2
Anyone who will carefully compare the agreements and
differences in Latin renderings, irrespective of the subjacent
Greek text.
2. Lying or situated at a lower level, at or near
the base (e.g. of a mountain).
1650 EARL MONM. tr. Senaulfs Man bee. Guilty 305 They
built Citadels on the tops of mountains, to discover the
subjacent Countreys. a 1700 EVELYN Diary 4 Oct. 1641,
Perceiving all the subjacent country, at so small aborizontal
i distance, to repercuss such a light as I could hardly look
I against. 1760 DERRICK Lett. (1767) I. 79 The rivers that
, water the subjacent plains. 1774 PENNANT Tour Scotl. in
\ J?72> 3 2 7 Over the subjacent vales and lochs. 1837 LOCK-
1 HART Scott (1839) X. 84 Before the subjacent and surround
ing lake and morass were drained. 1889 STEVENSON Edin
burgh 22 The smoke of the Old Town blowing abroad over
the subjacent country.
3. Taking place underneath or below, rare.
1862 WRAXALL tr. ffupo s Les Miserables iv. r. v. II. 293
The sign of a vast subjacent conflagration. 1898 P. MAN-
SON Trap, Diseases xviii. 296 The superjacent mucous
membrane sloughing or disintegrating in consequence of
the subjacent destruction of its nutrient vessels.
Hence Snbja cently adv., in a subjacent manner.
1882 G. MACDONALD Castle Warlock x, A new era in Ms
life, ., the thought of which had been subjacently present in
his dreams.
Subject (sc bdgekt), sb. Forms: a. 4-5
sogett(e, sugett(e, 4-6 soget, sug(g)et, 4 //.
sugges, 5 sogete, sugete, seget (?), sewgyet,
soiet, suiet, sogect, sugeot. 0. 4 subgit, soub-
git, 4-5 subgett(e, 4-6 sublet, 5 subgyt, -gite,
soubget, //. subies, -jais, -gees, 5-6 subget,
-giet. 7. 4-7 subieet, 5 -giect, 5-6 -iecte, 6
-geot, -yeot, -iectt, subeot, St. pi. subjeokis, 7-
subject. [a. OF. suget, soget (i2th c.), sougiet,
sub/it, subg(i]et, etc. (isthc.), subject (15-1 7th c.),
also soubject, suject, mod.F. sujet (from 15th c.),
repr. various stages of adoption of L. subject-us
masc., snbject-um neut., subst. uses of pa. pple. of
subictre (see next). Cf. Prov. subjet-z, suget-z, It.
soggetto, suggelto, and sub(b)ietto, Sp. sugeto, Pg.
j sujeito. The completely latinized spelling of the
Eng. word became established in the i6th c.]
1. 1. One who is under the dominion of a
monarch or reigning prince ; one who owes alle
giance to a government or ruling power, is subject
to its laws, and enjoys its protection.
650
SUBJECT.
21
SUBJECT.
PECOCK Repr. in. vi. 315 The! were sugettis to the Em-
perour of Rome, c 1485 Digby Myst. (1882) in. 500, I wol
a-wye sovereyns; and soiettes I dys-deyne. 1574 in Matt I.
Club Misc. I. in Ane Irew sugget to the Kingis Majestie.
. 1399 COWER In Praise of Peace 165 Crist is the heved
and we ben membres alle, Als wel the subgit as the sove
reign, c 1400 tr. Seer, Seer., Gov. Lordsh. 51 Kynges..
large to subgitz. 1503 HAWES Examp. I irt. i. 14 Be to
thv kynge euer true subgete.
1538 STARKEY England i. iii. 82 The commyns agayne
i nobullys, and subyectys agayn they[r] rularys. a 1568
.SCHAM Scholem. i. (Arb.) 36 A quiel subiecl lo his Prince.
1593 SHAKS. 2 Hen. F/, iv. ix. 6 Was neuer Subiect long d
to be a King, As I do long and wish to be a Subiect. a 1633
G. HERBERT Jacula. Prudentum (1651) 62 For the same
man to be an heretick and a good subject, is incompossible.
1649 [see LIBERTY fA 2]. a 1687 PETTY Pol. Aritk. (1690)
75, I suppose that the King of England hath about Ten
Millions of Subjects. 1765 BLACKSTONE Comm. 1. 122 Every
wanton and causeless restraint of the will of the subject, .is
a degree of tyranny. 1849 MACAULAY Hist. Eng. iii. I. 308
These three Dukes were supposed to be three of the very
richest subjects in England. 1858 FROUDE Hist. Eng. IV.
xviii. 48 She had taught her son to suspect and dread the
worthiest subject that he possessed.
(b) qualified by a possessive or equivalent phrase ; also
subject of the crown,
a. 1380 WYCLIF Set. IVks. III. 28 Her regalte and her
dignyte, by be whiche bei schulen. .rulen hemsilf and her
so^etis. c 1412 HOCCLEVE De Reg. Princ. 2212 Kynges of
hir s>eetz ben obeyed. 1483 Ccly Papers (Camden) 137 To
wryte unto the Kynges good grace that he wyll be faver-
abull unto hys sewgyettes. 1515 in Douglas 1 Poet. IVks.
(1874) I. p. xxvii, The best belowyt prince and moosl dred
with lowffof his Lorddis and sugettis.
0. 1374 CHAUCER Boetk. in. pr. viii. (1868) So Yif bou
desiryst power bou shall by awahes of bi subgitz anoyously
be cast vndir many periles. ?a 1400 Morte Arth. 2314 Twa
senatours we are, thi subgettez of Rome. 1415 in Ellis
Orig. Lett. Ser. n. I. 48, I Richard York }owre humble
subgyt and very lege man. 1456 SIR G. HAVE Law Arms
(S. T. S.) 297 Alsmony princis with thair subjais. 1483 Act
/ Rick ///, c, i i The King s Subgiettis. 1524 in Buc-
cleuck MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 220 Our officers, minis-
tres, and subgiettes.
y. c 1400 MAUNDEV. (Roxb.) xi. 41 He commaunded
strailely lil all his subiectes, bat bai schuld lale me see all
be placez. 1525 MORE Hist. Rich. Ill, Wks. 69 i She
said also y 1 it was not princely to mary hys owne subiect.
1560 DAUS tr. Sltiaaufs Comm. 283 b, The other William
Gelluse was a subject of the Lantgraves. 1595 SHAKS. John
n. i. 204 lohn. You men of Angiers,and my louing subiects.
Fra. You louing men of Anglers, Arthurs subiects. 1638
BAKER tr. Balzac s Lett. (vol. II) 14 Our Prince will put no
yoke upon the consciences of his Subjects. 1733 SWIFT (title)
A serious and useful Scheme to make an Hospital for In
curables ; of universal Benefit to all his Majesty s Subjects.
1765 BLACKSTONE Comm. I. 263 The king has.. the pre
rogative of. .granting place or precedence to any of his
subjects. 1827 HALLAM Const. Hist. (1842) II. 505 No
subjects of the crown in Ireland enjoyed such influence,
at this time, as the earls of Kildare. 1875 JOWETT Plato
(ed. 2) IV. 504 The., kings of our own day very much re
semble iheir subjects in education and breeding.
(c) flfaspecified country or state; also, subject of the realm.
ou 1436 in Ref>. Hist. MSS. Comm. Var. Coll. IV. 199
To Us and to alle cure sugectis of the same [reame].
Y. a, 1578 LINDESAY (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 16
To bring all ihe subjecttis of this realme lo peace and rest.
1686 tr. Chardins Trav. Persia 52 There was not any one
Subjeci of ihe Republick who was a Knight of Malta.
1713 STEELE Englishm. No. 3. 15 When I say an English
man, I mean every true Subject of Her Majesty s Realms.
1747 State Trials (1813) XVIII. 859 By naturalizing or em-
loying a subject of Great Britain. 1912 Times 19 Oct. 5/1
ubjecis of the Slav States throughout the Olloman Empire.
(d) with adj. of nationality.
1810 BENTHAM Packing (1821) 253 Though a very obscure
and insignificant person, I have the honour to be a British
subject. 1886 FROUDE Oceana 98 Their Monro doctrine,
prohibiting European nalions from settling on their side of
the Atlantic, except as American subjects.
f b. collect, sing. The subjects of a realm. ? Also
trans/, in quot. 1608. (Only Shaks.) Obs.
1602 SHAKS. Ham. i. ii. 33 In that the Leuies..are all
made Out of his subiect. 1603 Meas. for M. in. ii. 145
The greater file of the subiect held the Duke to be wise.
1608 Per. ii. i. 53 How from the finny subject of the sea
These fishers tell the infirmities of men.
1 2. One who is bound to a superior by an
obligation to pay allegiance, service, or tribute ;
spec, a feudal inferior or tenant ; a vassal, retainer ;
a dependant, subordinate ; an inferior. Obs.
a. ^1315 SHOREHAM Poems iv. 276 Ho hys bat neuer ne
kedde wo} In boste to hys sugges? c 1383 in Engl. Hist.
Re* . (1911) Oct. 748Seculer lordis owen. .to treete retesonabli
& charitabli here tenauntis & sogetis. a 1400 Minor Poems
fr. Vernon MS. 546/368 Haue mesure to ^i soget. a 1400-
50 Wars Alex. 2682 As soiet serued haue I bat sire many
sere wyntir. c 1450 Merlin i. 6 Youre suster is elder than
ye, and so she wolde alwey holde yow as her sogect.
ft. c 1386 CHAUCER Sompn. T. 282 With-Inne thyn hous
ne be thou no leoun, To thy subgitz do noon oppressioun.
1420 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. in. I. 68 Hys heires, vassalles,
and subgees a 1475 ASHBY Active Policy 898 Saint petur
saithe bat soubgettes shold be Buxom to lhar lorde. c 1489
CAXTON Sonnes of Aymon \. 25 Thou knowesi well that
thou arte his man, vaysall, and subgette. a 1533 BERNERS
Huon xlii. 142 Thoutobemysubgett, and to pay me trybute.
V- ci43oLYDG.j>ft*K./><vwf (MS.Harl. 2251 fol.sb),Ayenst
thy feiawe no quarele thow contryve: With thy subiect to
stryve it were shame, c 1450 Godstmv Reg. i Alle Jordes
bat..forbedith her subiecles )>at ben acursed to go out of be
church. 1530 PALSGR. 278/1 Subjecte or holder of house or
lande, uatsal. c 1530 Pol. Rtl. ^ L. Poems (1903) 60 Selle
no parte of thyne heritage vnto thy bettyr, hut for lesse
pryce selle yt lo thy subiecte. 1593 SHAKS. Rick. //, v. ii.
39 To Bullingbrooke, are we sworne Subiects now. 1681
[see SUBFEU]. (1718 CHAMBERS Cycl. s.v., Anciently, the
Lords call d, abusively, those who held Lands or Fees of
them, orow d them any Homage, Subjects.]
( b. One who owes allegiance or obedience to
a spiritual superior. Obs.
(-1380 WYCLIF Sel. Wks. III. 355 pat jjif he \sc. the pope]
hadde siche power, he shulde assoile alle hise .sugetis t ro
peyne and fro trespas. 1425 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 306/1 Ye
said Lordes Spirituell hath promitted..to calle yere sub-
get tes to residence, c 1450 CAPGRAVE Life St. Gilbert vii,
He chase on of his subiectis whom he knewe be be Holy
Goost bat he schuld succede in his office aftir his deth.
1513 BRADSHAW .57. Werbtirge i. 3360 Her systers, and sub-
iettes, a religious couent. 155* ABP. HAMILTON Catech.
(1884) 3 Al baith prelates subjeckis.
fc. One who is under the spiritual oversight or
charge of a parish priest ; one of a * curate s
parishioners. Obs.
c 1340 HAMPOLE/VIM* Treat. 24 Vnto thes men itt lon^uh
. .to vsene werkis of mercy, .in helpe and sustinaunce of hem
silfe and of hir sugettis. 1380 WYCLIF Wks. (1880) 73
Sugetis taken ensauinple at here curatis. 1449 PECOCK
Rt pr. n. xii. 219 A curat mai not, .alwey rynge at the eeris
of hise suggettis. c 1450 Lay Folks Mass BK, 68 God gyf
bame grace so well for to teche bare sugettis ilke cm-el in
his degre. [1509 Ibid. 75.]
3. A person (rarely, a thing) that is in the control
or under the dominion of another; one who owes
obedience to another.
a. 13.. Seuyn Sag. fW.) 458 Kes me, leman, and lone
me, And I thi soget wil i-be. a 1340 HAMPOI.E / salter ii.
10 pai ere be sugetis til be deuel. ^1430 Hymns Virgin
(1867) 63 Make him bi suget, to bee to swere pat he schal
not discure bi name, c 1440 York Myst. iv. 16 All other
creatours also there-tyll Your suggettes shall ihey bee.
c 1450 Mirk s Fcstial 25 And soo schowe hvm seruant and
soget to hym, and knewlech bys schyld[=childj for hys God.
0. -1374 CHAUCER Troy Ins n. 828 O loue to whom I haue
and shal Ben humble subgit.
y. -1440 Jacob s Well xxxiii. 214 Resoun sufferyth his
wylf, bat is, his subiecte coueytise, to spedyn in causes of
falsnesse in ryche men. 1588 Kvu Hoitsek. / /til. Wks.
(1901) 254 By Nature woman was made mans subiect. 1590
SHAKS. Coin. Err. it. i. ip. The beasts, the fishes, and the
winged fowles Are their males subiects. 1671 MILTON
Samson 886 Nor was I their subject, Nor under their pro
tection but my own. 1812 CKABBE Tales v. 201 Beauties
are tyrants, and if they can reign, They have no feeling for
their subject s pain. 1865 R. W. DALE Jew. Temple xxiv.
270 Every member of the human race is a subject of the Lord
Jesus.
b. transf.
c 1520 NISBET N. T. Prol. (S. T. S.) I. 3 Thai were all in
bondage and sugettis of syn. 1623 BACON Ess., Anger
(Arb.) 565 Anger is certainly a kinde of Basenesse : As it
appeares well, in the Weaknesse of those Subiects, in whom
it reignes. a 1721 PRIOR / icar of Bray <y Sir T. Moor Wks.
1907 II. 248 My knowledge in Divine and Human Law gave
me to understand I was born a Subject to both, 1818
Brathiuait s Bamabee s Jrnl. Introd.67 It is of the essence
of fashion to descend in the subjects of its dominion.
4. Law. a. A thing over which a right is exer
cised.
1765-8 ERSKINE fast. Laws Scot. ir. x. 32. 351 As or
chards produce no fruits that are the subjects either of par
sonage or vicarage tithes. 1875 DIGBY Real Prop. i. App.
(1876) 266 By the subject of a right is meant the thing.,
over which the right is exercised. My house, horse, or watch
is the subject of my right of property. 1873 [see SUABLE].
b. Sc. A piece of property.
1754 ERSKINE Princ. Sc. Law n. L i (1757) I. 105 The
things or subjects to which persons have right, are the second
object of law. The right of enjoying and disposing of a
subject at one s pleasure is called property. Ibid. in. viii.
32 II. 376 Full inventory of all his predecessor s heritable
subjects. 1819 J. MARSHALL Const. Opin. (1839) r 54 Tne
distinction between property and other subjects to which
the power of taxation is applicable. 1864 N. Brit. Adver
tiser 21 May, Subjects in Nelson and Kent Streets to be
exposed to sale by public rotip. 1903 Dundee Advertiser
22 Dec. 5 Those holding subjects of that kind.
C. Considered as the object of an agreement.
1838 W. BELL Diet. Law Scot. 581 Where the subject of
the lease is rendered unfit for the purposes for which it was
let, overblown with sand, inundated [etc.].
II. Senses derived ultimately (through L. sub-
jecfitm} from Aristotle s use of rb vnoKfifj.vov in
the threefold sense of (i) material out of which
things are made, (2) subject of attributes, (3) sub
ject of predicates.
t 5. The substance of which a thing consists or
from which it is made. Obs.
<: 1374 CHAUCER Boetk. v. pr. i. (1868) 150 pei casten as a
manere of foundement of subgit material {de materiali sub-
jecto] bat is to seyn of the nature of alle resoun. 1398 THE-
VISA Barth. De P. R. in. xxi. (1495) 68 Yf the wytt of
gropyng b all loste the subget of alle the beest [orig. subiec-
tum totius tmimatis} is destroyed. 1590 MARLOWE 2nd Pt.
Tambttrl.v. iii. U557. 4561] A my... Your soul giues essence
to our wretched subiects, Whose matter is incorporeal \sic\
in your flesh... Tarn. Bui sons, ihis subiect not offeree
enough, To hold the fiery spirit it containes. 1651 FRENCH
Distill, v. 109 Thus do these attractive vertues mutually act
upon each others subject. 1669 WORLIDGE .!>;/. Agric. (1681)
9 That Universal Subject, or Sf>iritus Mundi^ out of which
they are formed. 1775 HARRIS Philos. Arrangem. Wks.
(1841) 267 Every thing generated or made. .is generated or
made out of something else ; and this something else is called
its subject or matter.
6. Philos. The substance in which accidents or
attributes inhere. Subject of inhesion or f inhe
rence : see these sbs.
c 1380 WYCLIF Wks. (1880) 19 5if J>ei seyn, written and
techen openly Jat \>e sacrament of |>e autcr fat men seen
bitwen pe prestis hondU is accident i wij>-outen suget. 1398
TREVISA Barth. De P. R. xix. cxvi. (1495) 920 As whan
tweyne accidentes ben in one substaunce and subiecte:
as colour and sauour. c 1400 in Apol. Loll. (Camden) p. vii,
That thesacrid oost is. .accident withoutenony subject. 1551
T. WILSON Logic C ij, Wee se heate in other thynges to
be separated from the Subiecte. 1609 Bible (Douay) Gen. i.
16 comm.) Ancient Doctors judged it possible, that accidents
may remaine without their subject. 1614 SKLDEN Titles
Hon. 126 It hath been questioned, which is the more both
elegant and honorable, .whether to say Serenissime Prin~
ceps a te peto, or A Serenitate Vcstra feto. And some haue
thought the first forme the best, because in that the Acci
dents and Subiects are together exprest. 1616 BULLOKAR
Eng. Exp. s. v., The body is the subiect in which is health,
pr sickenesse, and the minde the subiect that receiueih into
it vertues or vices. 1678 GALE Crt. Gentiles iv. in. 5 Albeit
sin be. .a mere privation, yet it requires some positive, rual
natural Being for its subject. 1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v.,
Two Contraries can never sub-Ut in the same Subject. 1762
KAMES Elt-m. Crit. (18331 487 The same thing, in different
respects, has different names; with respect to qualities of
all sorts, it is termed a subject. 1836-7 SIR W. HAMILTON
Aletapti, viii. (1859) 1. 137 That which manifests its qualities,
in other words, that in which the appearing causes inhere,
that to which they belong, is called their subject^ or sub-
stance, or substratum. Ibid. ix. 158 The general meaning
of the word subject in its philosophical application, viz.
the unknown basis of phenomenal or manifested existence.
1858 WHEWELL Hist. Sci. Ideas I. 35 The mind is the
subject in which ideas inhere.
t b. A thing having real independent existence.
1603 SHAKS. Afeas.for.V.v. 1,458 Thoughts are no subiects j
Intents, but meerely thoughts.
7. Logic, a. That which has attributes ; the thing
about which a judgement is made.
1551 T. WILSON Logic M ij b, As touchyng wordes
knitte, ye maie vnderstand. that they are ioyned outwardly
to the Subiect, and geue a name vnto him, according as
they are. 1697 tr. Burgersdii ins his Logic i. xix. 72 A Sub
ject is that to which something is adjoyn d besides its Ka-
sence. And an Adjunct that which is adjoyn d to something
besides its Essence. 1838 [F. HAYVVOOD] tr. Kanfs Crit.
Pure Reason Introd. iv. 10 Extending judgments. .add a
predicate to the conception of the subject. 1843 MILL Logic
i. ii. 5 IJy a subject is here meant any thing which pos
sesses attributes. 1864 BOWEN Logic \. 5 The Concept.,
brings together many objects into one Thought or many
attributes into one subject. 1883 F. H. BRADLEY Princ.
Logic 14 We shall see that the subject is in the end no idea
but always reality.
b. The term or part of a proposition of which
the predicate is affirmed or denied.
Earlier treatises on logic use the L. subjectum.
1620 T. GRANGER Div. Logike 178 The proposition hath
two parts, the Subiect, and Predicate. 169? tr. Bnrgtrs~
didus his Logic \. xxvii. 109 Simple enunciation consisteth
of a subject and a predicate. 1796 Nttsck s l- te-v Kanfs
Princ. 128 Collections of properties, which in a judgment
are made the predicates of a subject. 1843 MILL Logic i, i.
2 The subject is the name denoting the person or thins
which something is affirmed or denied of. 1870 JEVONS
Elent, Logic\ \\. 62 Itis.. usual to call the firs* term of a pro
position the subject, since it denotes the underlying matter.
8. Gram. The member or part of a sentence
denoting that concerning which something is pre
dicated ij.e. of which a statement is made, a ques
tion asked, or a desire expressed^ ; a word or
group of words setting forth that which is spoken
about and constituting the * nominative to a finite
verb.
In the accus. and infin. construction the accus. is the
subject of the infin.
a 1638 [see PREDICATE sb. 2]. 1733 J. CLARKE Grant. Lat.
Tongue 63 note. The Nominative (Jase to a Verb, .is called
by Grammarians the Subject of the Verb. 1751 J. H(AKRIS]
Hermes \\. \. 230 In English these are distinguished by
their Position, the Subject standing first, the Predicate last.
1874 BAIN Contp. Higher Eng. Gram. (1877) p. xxiii, Infi
nitive (logical subject) anticipated by* it , tlnV.&c. (formal
subject) comes after the predicate. Ibid. 299 Cases where
the grammatical subject is a neuter pronoun it \ this
standing as a provisional anticipation of the real subject or
fact predicated about. 1888 STRONG tr. Paul s Princ. Hist.
Lang. 112 We have to distinguish between the psychological
and the grammatical subject or predicate.
9. Modern Philos. More fully conscious or think
ing subject : The mind, as the * subject in which
ideas inhere ; that to which all mental representa
tions or operations are attributed; the thinking or
cognizing agent ; the self or ego. (Correlative to
OBJECT sb. 6.)
The tendency in modern philosophy after Descartes to
make the mind s consciousness of itself the starting point of
enquiry led to the use of subjectum for the mind or ego
considered as the subject of all knowledge, and since Kant
this has become the general philosophical use of the word
(with its derivatives sulycctivCi etc.).
[The following quots, illustrate a transitional use:
1682 RUST Disc. Truth xviii, Thus have we spoken con
cerning the truth of things, or Truth in the Object : It follows
that we speak concerning Truth in the power, or faculty,
which we call Truth in the Subject. 1697 NORRIS Ace.
Reason^ Faith \. (1724) 19, 1 consider . . that the most general
distribution of Reason is into that of the Object and that of
the Subject ; or, to word it more intelligibly, though perhaps
not altogether so Scholastically, into that of the Thing, and
that of the Understanding.]
1796 Nitsch s View Kant s Princ. 72 In every knowledge,
perception, &c., there is something which refers to an object,
and something which refers to the knowing or perceiving
subject. 1817 COLFRIDGR fffflf. Lit. xii. (1907) 1. 184 A spirit
is. .an absolute subject for which all, itself included, may
become an object. 1829 Edin. Rev. I* 196 note. The think
ing subject, the Ego. 1838 [F. HAYWOOD) tr. Kant s Crit.
Pure Reason 293 The thinking subject is the object of Psy
chology. 1851 M ANSEL Proleg. Log. i. 7 Every stale of
SUBJECT.
consciousness necessarily implies two elements at least; a
conscious subject, and an object of which he is conscious,
1886 Encycl. Brit. XX. 397 1 The conception of a mind or
conscious subject is to be found implicitly or explicitly in all
psychological writers whatever,
III. 10. The subject-matter of an art or science.
1541 COPLAND Guydon s Quest. Cyrurg. B iij, Euery worke-
man is bounde to knowe the subiect of his worke in whiche
he worketh. 1563 FULKE Meteors I Whether we maye
borowe y name of meteoron to comprehende the whole
subiect of oure woorke. 1656 tr. Hoobes Elem. Philos. I. i.
7 The Subject of Philosophy, or the matter it treats of, is
every Body of which we can conceive any generation. 1728
Art or science. . : i nus ine nnnmu *->uuy un uuuj<--i. ^
Medicine. 1875 JOWETT Plata (ed. 2) I. 4 All sciences have
a subject, number is the subject of arithmetic. 1888 STRONG
tr. Paul s Princ. Hist, Lang. I marg., Subject of the Science
of Language.
11. A thing affording matter for action of a speci
fied kind ; a ground, motive, or cause.
In some quots. a Gallicism.
1586 Let. to Earle of Leicester 6 The very ground and
onely subject, whereupon such daungerous practises and
complots had been founded. 1651 tr. Dc-las-Coveras Dan
Fcnise 115 Fenise asked him what subject he had to attempt
against his life. 1651 LOVF.DAV tr. Calfrenede s Cassandra
r. 15, I have my selfe as much or more subject to hate life
than you. 1655 tr. Sorefs Com. Hist. Francion x. 10, I have
subject enough to be angry with you. 1756 MRS. CALDER-
WOOD in Coltness Collect. (Maitland Club) 129 That had
anybody been inclined to laugh, they might have had a good
subject. 1831 SCOTT Cast. Dang, ix, Which had never given
the English government the least subject of complaint. 1843
Penny Cycl. XXV11. 512/1 In such circumstances subjects
of accusation are not long wanting. 1893 OMAN Dark Ages
xx, We might perhaps have learnt that Charles also gave
subjects for offence.
b. Const, for.
1598 SHAKS. Merry W. 11. i. 3 What, haue scap d Loue-
letters in the holly-day-time of my beauty, and am I now
a subiect for them? 1616 Marlowe s Faustus Wks. (1910)
222 Let them come in, They are good subiect for a merri
ment. 1780 Mirror No. 83 The great subject for wit and
ludicrous representation arises from men s having a thorough
knowledge of what is the fashionable standard of manners.
1816 J. WILSON City of Plague in. iv, I am no subject for
your mirth.
O. That which can be drawn upon or utilized,
means of doing something, rare.
1751 HUME Ess. $ Treat. (1817) I. 263 Where they {sc. in
dulgences] . . entrench upon no virtue, but leave ample subject
whence to provide for friends, family, [etc.].
12. That which is or may be acted or operated
upon ; a person or thing towards which action or
influence is directed, or that is the recipient of some
treatment.
1392 SHAKS. Rom. % Jul. in. v. 212 Alacke, alacke, that
heauen should practise stratagems Vpon so soft a subiect
as my selfe. 1606 Tr. fy Cr. II. ii. 160 There s, .none so
Noble, Whose life were ill bestow d, or death vnfam d,
Where Helen is the subiect. ifiii TOURNEUR Ath. Trag.
v. i, Nor could the first Man, being but the passiue Subiect
not The Actiue Mouer, be the Maker of Himselfe. 1733
Miss COLLIER Art Torment. \. i. (1811) 37 All the pleasure
of tormenting is lost, as soon as your subject is become in
sensible to your strokes. 1764 REID Inquiry i. i In the
noblest arts, the mind is also the subject upon which we
operate. 1777 PRIESTLEY Matter ff Sf. (1782) I. Pref. 33
Power cannot mean anything without a subject. 1852 MRS.
STOWE Uncle Tom s C. xx, She approached her new subject
very much as a person might be supposed to approach a
black spider. 1898 MORTIMER Cath. Faith Practice I.
140 The subject of Baptism is any human being, whether an
adult or an infant.
b. Const, of v. specified action or activity.
1591 SHAKS. i Hen. VI, iv. vi. 49 To be Shames scorne,
and subiect of Mischance. 1605 Macb. in. iii. 8 And
neere approches The subiect of our Watch. 1634 SIR T.
HERBERT Tray. 117 [The Turks] haue made this Citie, a
subiect of their bloudy cruelty. 1696 WHISTON Th. Earth
87 Not the vast Universe, but the Earth alone, with its
dependencies, are the proper subject of the Six Days
Creation. 1711 STEELE Sfect. No. 53 T 2 The Triumph
of Daphne over her Sister Letitia has been the Subject of
Conversation at Several Tea-Tables. 1796 ELIZA HAMILTON
Lett. Hindoo Rajah (1811! I. 204 The many subjects of
wonder with which a stranger is surrounded. 1823 SCOTT
Quentin D. xix, The huge wains, which transported to and
fro the subjects of export and import. 1831 Cast. Dang,
vi. The most bold and fierce subjects of chase in the island
of Britain. 1847 HELPS Friends in C. I. v. 73 Proficiency
in any one subject of human endeavour. 1855 BAIN Senses
ft Int. II. ii. 45. 537, I may here refer to what is a common
subject of remark. 1883 GILMOUR Mongols xvii. 207 Such.,
difficulties, .are welcomed rather as subjects of debate than
felt to be barriers to the acceptance of Christianity.
f C. One who or a thing which is subject to some
thing injurious. Obs.
1592 MARLOWE Mass. Paris 222 [They will] rather seeke
to scourge their enemies, Than be themselues base subiects
to the whip. 1597 SHAKS. 2 Hen. IV, I. iii. 61 Who..leaues
his part-created Cost [viz. a half-built house] A naked subiect
to the Weeping Clouds.
d. An object with which a person s occupation
or business is concerned or on which he exercises
his craft ; f (one s) business ; that which is operated
upon manually or mechanically.
[1541 COPLAND Guydon s Quest. Cyrurg. B iij, Yf it so be
that the subiecte of the Cyrurgyen be the body of men-
kynde.] 1766 W. GORDON Gen. Counting-he. 102 Waste-
book, containing an Inventory of my Subject. 1828 STEUART
Planter s Guide (ed. 2) 267 The above Machine . . is capable
of removing subjects of from eighteen to about eight-and.
twenty feet high. 1837 KEITH Bat. Lex. 22 The bark... In
22
young subjects it is of a flexible and leathery texture. 1887
Pall Mall Gaz. 6 July 2/2 You must consider the capital
we have to sink in our subjects [sc. of a menagerie] when
you calculate our expenses.
e. A body used lor anatomical examination or
demonstration; a dead body intended for or under
going dissection.
\TioPhil. Trans. XXVII. 71 In our Subject the Hairs
are every where pretty long. 1729 Ibid. XXXVI. 167 This
Subject., had her Lungs full of small Tubercles. 1775 Tna
Patriot IX. 330 The gentleman of the house [a surgeon]
declared he had a very good subject above in the garret.
1829 SCOTT jfrnl. II. 219 The total and severe exclusion of
foreign supplies raises the price of the subjects . 1870 H.
LONSDALE Root. Knox 54 The supply of subjects was so
inadequate, that the surgeons apprentices, .determined
upon the., step of procuring them from the graveyards,
f. A person who presents himself for or under
goes medical or surgical treatment ; hence, one
who is affected with some disease.
A good (bad) subject : a patient who has (has not) good
prospects of improvement or recovery.
1822-34 Good s Study Med. (ed. 4) III. 485 The subject
was forty-five years of age, and had evinced a slight rha.
chitic tendency from infancy. 1849 CUPPLES Green Hand
xv, I asked if there wasn t any chance [of the captain s
recovery]. Oh, the captain, you mean? said he, don t
think there is he s a bad subject! 1859 Toda"s Cycl.
Anat. V. 178/2 Two of the subjects died after severe instru
mental labour. 1898 H. BROWN Secret Gd. Health 91
Smoking helps the subject to rest. 1898 Alltutt s Syst.
Med. V. 276 A broad line of dilated venules is often seen in
emphysematous subjects. 1905 ROLLESTON Dis. Liver 260
Patients with cirrhosis are.. far from good subjects,
g. Psychical Research. A person upon whom an
experiment is made.
1883 Proc. Sac. Psych. Research 18 July 251 A specific
influence or effluence, passing from the operator to the
subject . 1886 GURNEV, etc. Phantasms of Living \. 16
The subject s hand seemed to obey the other person s will
with almost the same directness as that person s own hand
would have done. . .
h. A person under the influence of religious
enthusiasm, rare.
1820 SOUTHEY Wesley I. 417 Subjects began to cry out,
and sink down in the meeting.
i. With epithet : A person in respect of his
conduct or character, rare.
Cf. F. tnaitvais sujet.
1848 DICKKNS Dombey xxxix, Unable, .to satisfy his mind
whether Mr. Toots was the mild subject he appeared to be.
13. In a specialized sense: That which forms
or is chosen as the matter of thought, considera
tion, or inquiry ; a topic, theme.
The human subject : man, regarded as a matter for study
or observation.
1586 B. YOUNG Guazzo s Civ. Cam. iv. 208 Now that Lorde
Hercules hathe geuen occasion to talke of this subiecte.
1667 Decay Chr. Piety 346 Here he would have us.. fix our
thoughts and studies: Nor need we fear that they are too
dry a subject for our contemplation, a 1700 EVELYN Diary
13 June 1683, We shew d him divers experiments on the
magnet, on which subject the Society were upon. 1729
BUTLER Serin. Wks. 1874 II. 51 Justice must be_done to
every part of a subject when we are considering it. 1780
Mirror No. 89 As for politics, it was a subject far beyond
SUBJECT.
Book was writ of late call d Teirachordon ; . . The Subject
new. 1667 P. L. IX. 25 Since first this Subject for
Heroic Song Pleas d me long choosing. 1780 Mirror No. 85
A poem maybe possessed of very considerable merit,..
though, from its subject, its length, or the manner in which
it is written, it may not be suited to the Mirror. 1835 T.
MITCHELL Acharn. Aristofh. 365 note, All of them subjects
dramatized by Euripides. 1844 WHEWELL Let. to J.^G.
Marshall 29 Jan., The subject of my lectures is the diffi.
culties of constructing a system of morals. 1903 A. B.
DAVIDSON Old Test. Prophecy ix. 136 The developments of
heathenism form the subject of Daniel.
b. The person of whom a biography is written.
1741 MIDDLETON Cicero I. Pref. p. xv, They [sc. writers of
particular lives] are apt to be partial and prejudiced in favor
of their subject. 1791 BOSWEI.L Johnson Adv. ist ed., The
delay of its publication must be imputed.. to the extraordi
nary zeal which has been shewn . . to supply me with ad
ditional information concerning its illustrious subject. 1885
Pall Mall Gaz. 18 Feb. 5/2 We think we like the book best
because of the view it gives of the subject s character.
15. An object, a figure or group of figures, a
scene, an incident, etc., chosen by an artist for
representation.
1614 in Archacologia XL1I. 360 Another, .picture of the
same subject. 1695 DRYDEN tr. Dufresnay s A rt Paint, ii
The next thing is to make choice of a Subject beautifull
and noble, c 1790 IMISON Sch. Arts II. 55 The subject to
be painted should be situated in such a manner that the
light may fall with every advantage on the face. 1859 ?.iEVE
Brittany 13, I was looking round the little knot of soldiers
for a subject. 1872 RUSKIN Eagle s Nest 163 You must
always draw for the sake of your subject never for the
sake of your picture. 1893 J. A. HODGES Elem. Photogr.
112 If the subject is so shaky as to render it impossible to
take the portrait without its [sc. a headrest s] aid.
b. In decorative art, a representation of human
figures or animals, an action or incident.
1828 DUPPA Trav. Italy, etc. 14 Ten compartments filled
with subjects from the Old Testament. 1867 Paris Exhib..
Rep. Artisans Soc. Arts 27 A pair of vases painted all
round with subjects after Watteau.
16. Mus. The theme or principal phrase of a
composition or movement ; in a fugue, the ex
position, dux, or proposition.
1753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl. s.v. Sogetto, Contrafunta
sopra il sogetto, a counterpoint above the subject, is that
of which the subject is the bass. 1801 BUSBY Diet. Mus.,
Subject, the theme or text of any movement. 1883 ROCKSTRO
in Grove s Diet. Mus. III. 747/2 The earliest known form
of Subject is the Ecclesiastical Cantus firmus. 1898 G. B.
SHAW Perf \Vagnerite sin classical music there are, as the
analytical programs tell us, first subjects and second subjects,
free fantasias, recapitulations, and codas.
f 17. That upon which something stands; a base.
Obs.
MiTFORDin L Estrange:y<r(i87o)II.xi. 247 History never
will sell so well as more familiar and smaller subjects. 1837
DISRAELI Venetia ll. i, Her father had become a forbidden
subject. 1872 MORLRY Voltaire (1886) 9/9 He always paid
religion respect enough to treat it as the most important of
all subjects. 1874 CARPENTER Mental Phys. i. ii. (1879) 70
The phenomena presented by the Human subject. 1902
VIOLET JACOB Shttp-Stealers yiii, The Pig-driver seated
himself beside him and plunged immediately into his subject.
b. With appositional phr. formed with of and
expressing the nature of the subject.
1724 SWIFT Drafter s Lett. Wks. 1841 II. 34/1 In examin
ing what I have already written, .upon the subject of
Mr. Wood. 1733 Prts. St. Popery 21 The late exceptions
of a certain Lincolnshire minister on the subject of infalli
bility. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. 294 The subject of grasses
is very nice. 1816 SCOTT Old Mart, xxxviii, After quoting
Delrio, and Burthoog, and De L Ancre, on the subject of
apparitions. 1839 FR. A. KE.MBLE Resid. Georgia (1863) 35
The indifference of our former manager upon the subject of
the accommodation for the sick.
c. On one s subject ( = F. sur son sujet) : con
cerning one. (A Gallicism.)
1747 CHESTERF. Lett, cxviii, Two letters, which I have
lately seen from Lausanne, upon your subject. 1775 W.
MASON Life of Gray (ed. 2) 3 To make it necessary I should
enlarge upon his subject.
d. An object of study in relation to its use for
pedagogic or examining purposes ; a particular
department of art or science in which one is in
structed or examined.
1843 Penny Cycl. XXVI. 29/1 An examination for honours
in each subject is held subsequently. 1887 Whitaker s A Im.
540 If an officer only pass in the subjects necessary for a
subaltern. 1913 Kef. fill Ann. Mtg. Hist. Assoc. 8 Every
man who teaches a subject well and with real enthusiasm.
14. The theme of a literary composition ; what
a book, poem, etc. is about.
a 1586 SIDNEY Ps. civ. i, Make, O my soule, the subject
of thy songe, Th eternall Lord. 1596 WARNER Alb. Eng.
x Ix. (1602) 266 Though stately be the subiect, and too
slender be our Arte. 1638 BAKER tr. Balzac s Lett. (vol. II)
72, I did not think to have gone so far; it is the subject
that hath carried me away. <. 1645 MILTON Sonx. xl, A
.
1592 R. D. Hyfnerotomachia 12 The Pajgma base or sub
iect for this metaline machine to stand vpon, was of one
solyde peece of marble.
IV. 18. attrib. and Comb., as (sense 8) subject
noun, (also 7 b) part, (sense 14, chiefly with refer
ence to cataloguing books according to their sub
jects) subject catalogue, index, list, reference; sub
ject-monger, one whoexploitshissubjects; subject
picture, a genre painting.
1889 WHEATLEY HO-.V to Catal. Libr. 232 If he wants to
find a manuscript upon a particular subject, he can look at
the subject catalogue. 1899 QUINN Libr. Catal. 71 The
Science [etc. 1 . 1630 LENNARD tr. Charron s U- isd. in. iii.
12 (1670) 363 A Prince must carefully preserve himse|f. .
from resembling, by over-great and excessive imposition,
the subject-monger. 1862 E. ADAMS Elem. Eng. Lang.
(1870) 158 When the "subject noun is accompanied by
qualifying or explanatory words, it is said to be enlarged.
1628 T. SPENCER Logick 21 The first substance, or "subiect
part of every sentence. Ibid. 255 The antecedent, or sub
iect part of the conclusion. 1862 THORNBURY Turner^ I. 257
His first "subject picture was Fishermen at Sea , 1796.
eluded in the general alphabet.
Subject (szvbjekt), a. Forms : a. 4 sug v g)ette,
sougit, sujet, 4-5 suget(t, sogett(e, 4-6 soget,
5 sugget, soiet. /3. 4 soubgit, subiet, 4-5
subgit, 5 subgyt, -gett, subiette, subyett, 5-6
subgette, 4-6 subget. 7. 4-6 subiect, 5 sub-
yect, -iecht, 5-6 iecte, 6 -geote, -jecte, 6-
subjeot. [a. OF. suget, subject ( 1 2th c. ), sog(i)et,
sougit, subg(f]et (I3th c.), mod.F. sujet (from
i6th c.), repr. L. subject-us, pa. pple. oi subiclre,
subjicfre, f. sub- SUB- 3 + jacere to throw, cast.
Examples like the following are freq. in ME., where the
word should prob. be construed as inflected adj., though
formally indistinguishable from pi. sb. :
c 1350 Will. Palfrne 463 Min eijen sorly aren sogettes to
serue min hert & buxum ben to his bidding. 1382 WYCLIF
i Cor. xv. 27 Whanne he seith, alle thingis ben sugetis to
him. c 1386 CHAUCF.R Pars. T. P 634 Seint Paul seith O ye
wommen, be ye subgetes to youre lipusbondes. 1456 SIR G.
HAYE Law Arms (S.T.S.) 106 Thai realmes be nocht sub-
jectes to the empire.]
I. 1. That is under the dominion or rule of a
sovereign, or a conquering or ruling power ; owing
allegiance or obedience to a sovereign ruler or
state, a temporal or spiritual lord, or other superior.
SUBJECT.
SUBJECT.
(a) in predicative position.
a. 1330 R. BnuNNEC/fr0. Wace (Rolls) 14842 pe Englys
were nought of o wyl O kyng ouer t>em to set, Ne for to be
til on suget. c 1380 WVCLIF Wks. (1880) 44 And freris bat
ben soget owen to benke bat for god bei ban forsaken here
owen willes. 1387 TREVISA Higden (Rolls) II. 59 Al West
Saxon was soget to hym. Ibid. 123 To bat see is sugett
Barokschire, YViltschire, and Dorsett. c 1450 Mirk s Festial
22 All be world was suget to be Emperour of Rome.
0. 1390 GOWER Conf. I. 26 Therwhiles that the Monarchic
Of al the world in that partie To Babiloyne was soubglt.
c 1425 Engl. Cong. Irel. 26 per was noght of be lond-folke
bat all nas subyett to hym. 1456 SIR G. HAVE Law Arms
(S.T.S.) 218 Here speris the doctour, quhethir the king of
Ingland be suget to the Emperour.., I ansuere . . that thai
ar nocht subget to the Empire. 1471 CAXTON Recnycll
(Sommer) 509 Pannonye was subgette vnto kyng pryant.
c 1511 ist Engl. Bk. Amer. (Arb.) Introd. p. xxxiv/a All these
be subgette to the great kynge of Israhel.
y. c 1386 CHAUCER Clerk s T. 426 To been subiect, & been
in seruage To the bat born art of a smal village, c 1400
Destr. Troy 5507 Dukes full doughty.. pat subiect were
sothely to be same Perses. 1515 BARCLAY Eg?ogcs\v. (1570)
Civ, What time a knight is subiect toaknaue. 1600 J. PORY
tr. Leo s Africa, vi. 265 All round about are subiect vnto the
King of Tunis. 1662 J. DAVIES tr. Olearius* Voy. Ambass.
36 The Island was subject to the King of Denmark. 1842
W, C. TAYLOR Anc, Hist, xviii. (ed. 3) 573 The empire of
India became subject to that of Persia. 1863 MARY HOWITT
tr. Brewer s Greece I. vi. 161 The freest of all the states of
the earth became subject to a despot.
() in attributive position. (Sometimes hyphened
as if subject were regarded as the sb, used altrib.)
Subject superior: see SUPERIOR sb.
1581 A. HALL Iliad i. n Many a subiect towne of his.
a 1586 SIR P. SIDNEY Arccuiia (1912) 246 He was not borne
to live a subject-life, each action of his bearing in it Majestic.
1504^ Selimus 8cK> iMalone Soc.), As if tVere lawfull for a
subiect prince To rise in Armes gainst his soueraigne. 1595
SHAKS. Jokn iv. ii. 171 O, let me haue no subiect enemies.
1690 LOCKE Hum. Und, iv. iii. 20 The Subject part of
Mankind . . might . . with Egyptian Bondage expect Egyptian
Darkness. 1781 GIBBON DfCt, fy F. II. 5 note, The names of
his subject-nations. 1793 S. ROGERS Pleas. Mem. i. 180 As
studious Prospero s mysterious spell Drew every subject-
spirit to his cell. i8oj PINKERTON Mod. Geog. I. 309 Russia
in Europe, . . Poland has been devoured ; Denmark and
Sweden may be considered as subject-allies. aiSsgMACAULAY
Hist, Eng, xxv. V. 296 The Court which had dared to treat
England as a subject province. 1871 MORLEY Carlyle in
Crit. Misc. 197 The relations between.. governing race and
subject race.
b. to a law, a jurisdiction.
1387 TREVISA Higden (Rolls) II. 391 Firste he sente
messagers and heet his enemyes be soget to his lawe. c 1450
LOVELICH Grail xltv. 25 And bat to ^oure lawe no more
soiet bat B e be> but Only to the lawe Of Cristyente. 1490
CAXTON Kneydos viii. 34 Alle subgette and obeyssaunt vnto
the lawes of her seygnorye. 1580 Rot. Scacc. Reg* Scot.
XXI. 548 Alexander is nocht subject to the jurisdiction!! of
the saidis commissaris. 1690 LOCKE Govt. u. viii, To make
him subject to the Laws of any Government.
2. transf. and fig. In a state of subjection or
dependence ; under the control, rule, or influence
of something; subordinate.
(a) in predicative position.
a. (11340 HAMPOLE Psalter xxxvi, 6 Be suget till lord,
and pray hym. 1340 Pr. Consc. 1055 pe mare world. .
suld be til man suggette, For to serve man. 1350 Will.
Palerne 473 My sijt is soj;et to my hert. c 1380 WYCLIF
Serm. Set. Wks. I. 45 t?ei wolden bat al bis world were
suget unto b er sect. 1383 Luke ii. 51 He cam doun with
hem. .and was suget to hem. c 1430 Hymns Virgin (1867)
71 Deeb is sugett to god to bende. c 1530 Crt. Love 1131
Us leffer were with Venus byden still, . . and soget been Unto
thise women.
ft. c 1374 CHAUCER Troylus 1.231 He. .waxsodeynly most
subget vn to loue. ^1375 Sc. Leg. Stifntsxv ni. (Egipciant)
34 His flesche sa dayntyt he had, ba to b e saule subiet he
It mad. 1407 LYDG. Reson <V Sens. 6133 For crafte ys
subget yn-to kynde. 1474 CAXTON Chesse n. iii. (1883) 37
A man is subgett vnto money may not be lord therof.
7. ci4oo Destr. Troy 1846 As subiecte vnto syn. 1508
FISHER 7 Penit. Ps. Wks. (1876) 48 The woman is subgecte
to the man. 1538 STARKEY England i. i. 12 [Man] lord of
al other bestys and creaturys, applying them al vnto hys
vse, for al be vnto hym subiecte. a 1715 BURNET Oitm Time
i. (1724) I. 46 The military power ought always to be subject
to the civil. 1733 WATKRLAND -2nd Vind, Christ s Dt z>. 38
Christ, since his Incarnation, has been subject to the Father.
1841 HELPS Ess. Pratt. Wisd. (1875) 5 Imagination, if it be
subject to reason, is its slave of the lamp . 1847 YEOWELL
Anc. Brit. Ch. iii. 24 Parts of Britain, inaccessible to the
Romans, but subject to Christ. 1864 TKSSVSOM Ayhner s
Field 71 Edith, whose pensive beauty, perfect else, But sub
ject to the season or the mood.
() in attributive position.
1817 [TENNYSON] foetus Two Bra. (1893) 32 A subject worl^
I lost for thee, For thou wert all my world to me. 1837
CARLYLE Fr. Rev. I. iv. iv, Upholstery , aided by the subject
fine-arts, has done its best. 1873 JOWETT Plato (ed. 2) III.
56 The virtue of temperance is the friendship of the ruling
and the subject-principle.
b. to the power, law, command, etc. of another.
c 1386 CHAUCER Pars. T. r 1045 Alwey a man shal putten
his wyl to be subget to the wille of god. c 1400 tr. Seer.
Secr.> Gffv. Lordsk. 55 pat he ys subgyt to be hegh myght
of god. c 1450 tr. De Iinitatione \\. xii. 58 pe worlde & be
flesshe shul be made suget to bi comaundement. 1590
SPENSER F. Q. m. vi. 40 All that Hues, is subiect to that
law. 1736 BUTLER Anal. i. v. Wks. 1874 I. 96 These affec
tions are naturally . . subject to the government of the moral
principle. 1819 SCOTT Ivanhoe xxiv, Thou art the captive
of my bow and spear subject to my will by the laws of all
nations. 1876 BLACK Madcap Violet xv, He would no
longer be subject to the caprice of any woman.
c. Under obligation, bound to. rare.
1585 T. WASHINGTON tr. NicJiolay s Voy. HI. vij. So b,
[They] are not subiect as the other are to watch or ward, nor
goe vnto the Sarail. 1788 PRIESTLY Lect. Hist. Ixiii. v. 504
He knows that if ever he be subject to pay, he will be pro-
portionably able to do it.
t d. occas. uses : of a domestic animal ; of a
subordinate member of a series. Obs.
1633 T. ADAMS Exp. 2 Peter ii. 4 The first subject beast
he [sc, a lion] met withall was an Asse. 1711 SHAFTKSB.
Charac. III. 284 Had the Author of our Subject-Treatises
consider d thorowly of these literate Affairs.
f 3. To make, bring subject : to bring into sub
jection or submission ; to subdue, subjugate. Obs.
1382 WYCLIF i Cor. xv. 26 He hath maad suget alle thingis
vndir his feet. 1387 TREVISA Higden (Rolls) I. 277 Franci . .
made alle be lond spgett, (from Sicambria anon to be Ryne.
c 1440 Gesta Rent. Iii. 232 Now he is takyn, & made soget to
his Enmyes, & bou art free. 1500-20 DuHBAK / wmr Ixxxiv.
44 Suppois my sensualltie Subiect to syn hes maid my saull
ofsyss. 1561 ! . NORTON Calvin s Inst. 1. 17 No man could then
gessethat there should be any such Cyrus, .that should bring
subiect so mightie a monarchic vnder his dominion. 1587
HoLntSOKD ffist.Sc0t. 258/1 Not ceassingtill he had brought
the Welshmen subiect at his pleasure. 1643 BURROUGHES
Exp. ist 3 ch. Host o. iv. 294 Conscience, .is here mad*--
subject to low and vile things.
t 4. Submissive ; obedient. Obs.
1390 GOWER Conf. III. 52 His w if was such as sche be
scholde, His poeple was to him sou^it. c 1400 Apol. Loll.
42 To be mek and suget, and seruiciable, obedient and
buxum to ilk man. 474 CAXTON Chesse it. v. (1883) 61 The
peple. .ryse agayn theyr lord and wole not be subget. 1508
DllNHAK Tua Marti t IVemcn 327 Quhen I him saw subiect,
and sett at myn bydding. 1601 R. JOHNSON* Kingd. \
Commw. (1603) 164 The Moscovite [hath] more subjectes and
more subject ; the Polonian better soldiers and more
couragious.
tb. transf. Easily managed. Obs. rare.
1619 Times Storehouse 690 [Rings] are.. so subiect and
light, that they may be worne on the least finger of the hand.
II. (Const, to.} 6. Exposed or open to ; prone to
or liable to suffer from something damaging, dele
terious, or disadvantageous.
c 1374 CHAUCER Boeih. m. pr. ii. (1868) 67 It nedib nat to
seie f>at blisfulnesse be angutssous ne dreri ne subgit to
greuances ne to sorwes [orig. dolor ibus molestihque subjec-
tam\. 1388 WYCLIF Eccles. iii. 20 Alle thingis ben suget to
vanyte [orig. cuncta subjacent vanitati]. c 1450 Myrr. our
Ladye 191 He that was vndedly was made subget todethe.
1560 DAI S tr. Sleidane s Comm. 421 Therfore is he subjecte
[orig. objectum} unto great perilles and daungers. 1671
MILTON P. R, n. 471 Subject himself to Anarchy within.
i68a DKVDEN MacFl. i All humane things are subject to
decay, a 1700 EVELYN Diary 24 Mar. 1672, Lord ! what
miseries are mortal men subject to. i748HiLL///Vj*. Fossils
346 It is of a very impure, irregular, and somewhat coarse
texture, but not subject to spots or clouds. 1760 R. BROUN
Compl. Farmer n. 28 These lands are very subject to worms.
1849 MACAULAY Hist. Eng. vii. II. 233 The disabilities to
which the Roman Catholics were subject. 1911 SELBIE
Konconf. xii. 225 Here and there. . Nonconformists will still
often be subject to certain social disadvantages.
b. Exposed to violent treatment, damaging
weather, or the like.
1490 CAXTON Eneydos i. ii To that other she gyueth to
be subgette to the face of the ryght blody swerde. 1585
T. WASHINGTON tr. Nicholay s Voy. iv. xxin. 139 The citye
..is Very subiect vnto windes & Earthquakes. 1604 K.
G[RIMSTONE] tr. D"Acostci s Hist. Indies n. x. 103 This
Region is very moist and subiect to raine. 1615 G. SANDYS
Trav. 48 The Sultans themselves have bene sometimes
subject to their insolencies. 1631 GOUGE Gtufs Arrows
m. 6. 192 Gods true Church is subject to assaults in this
world. 1716 IsKowAH erti s Archit. I. 7 The Isleof Lemnos
..being very subject to Lightning. 1768 J. BYRON Narr.
Wager (1778) 229 It is much too high built for a country so
subject to earthquakes. 1833 HT. MARTINEAU TaleofTyne
vi, Naval seamen are . . made subject to violence. 1853
NEWMAN Hist. ..(1876) 1. 1. ii. 6^ The sands of the adjacent
deserts, .are subject to violent agitation from the action of
the wind.
C. Liable (o disease.
1577 GOOGE tr. HeresbacKs Husb. 28 The stalke [of rye]
..his eare hanging downewardes, and therefore more sub
iect to blasting. 1600 J. PORY tr. Leo s Africa viii. 299
Some of the Egyptians are subiect vnto dangerous rheumes
and feuers. 1663 GKRBiKRCf unsel3$ The hording otherwayes
is much subject to rott. 1756 C. LUCAS Ess. waters I. 207
The more compound the water . . the more subject will
the patients be to fevers. 1863 N. Brit. Rev. May 375 The
leaf and chaff of the cereals are subject to a disease called
rust. 1879 FROUDEO-jar xxviii. 483 He became subject to
epileptic fits.
6. Liable to the incidence or recurrence of an
action, process, or state.
1559 W. CUNNINGHAM Cosmogr. Glassegj That the super-
celestiall bodies are subiect to alteration. 1577 St. Aug.
Manual O vj b, Thou art not disseuered by places, nor
altered by tymes, nor subiect vnto to & fro. 1598 SHAKS.
Merry lv. in. v. 117 A man of my Kidney, .that am as subiect
to heate as butter. 16*3 B. JONSON Staple of Newt n.
Interm. 33 Is there nothing to be call d Infanta, but what is
subiect to exception? 1710 ADDISON Taller No. 192 F 5 A
kind of good Nature, that is not subject to any Change of
Health. 177* PRIESTLEY Inst. Relig. (17821 I. Ded. 2 We
are subject to successive impressions. 1817 JAS. MILL Brit.
India II. v. ix. 715 The parties were rendered subject to
personal examination upon oath. 1833 BREWSTRH Nat.
Magic v. 120 The nose . is more subject to change of per
spective than any of the other features. 1855 FORBES Gram.
Hind. Lang. 100 Accompanied by an adjective or pronoun
subject to inflection. 1879 in CassflFs Teckn. Educ. IV.
96/1 He discovered that plants were subject to a regular
sleep at night like animals.
b. Rook-trade, (tllipt.} Subject to discount.
1906 Daily Tel. ia Oct. 10 What in the trade are known as
subject-books .. books that is to say which are subject to
discount.
1 7. Having a tendency, prone or disposed, to an
action, or to do something. Obs.
c 1590 MoNT<;OMEKiE SoHH. xxv. 5 Syn I am subject som-
tyme to be seik. 1595 SHAKS. Jokn in. i. 14 A widdow,
husbandles, subiect to feares. 1397 2 lien. IV t m. ii.
325 How subiect wee old men are to this vice of Lyinj;?
a 1625 BOYS ll- ks. (1630) 751 Toll-gatherers, as being sub
ject to many foule extortions and oppressions. 1643111 AY/.
Hist. MSS. Comm. Var. Coll. IV. 286 Nert any bowses or
other materialls which are subiect to take fyer. 1666-7
PEPYS Diary 20 Feb., How mean a thing a king is, how
subject to fall. 1683 Moxox McJi. Exere.> Printing xxiv.
? ii The Inck would be subject to run off. 1721 UKADLKY
Fkilos. Ace. ll ks. \at. 95 The smaller Kinds of Animals,
and such as are subject to be destroyed, encrea^e more
plentifully. 1759 R. I ROWN Comp. Farmer 52 Some young
sows, .are subject to eat their pigs. 1793 SMEATON Edystsm
L. 170 Any thing being in the way.. would be subject
to hitch upon the stone.
j* 8. That may be brought under the operation
of a faculty or sense. Obs.
1591 HARINGTON Orl. Fur. Pref., The holy scriptures..
are.. not subiect to euerie weake capacitie. 1610 SHAKS.
Temp. i. ii. 301 Be subiect to no sight but thine, and mine.
1611 TOUKNEUR At/i. Trag. \u.\, I feele a substance warme,
Subiect to the Capacilie of sense. 1620 T. IIKANGKR Di~ .
Logike 41 The formes of artificial! things are subiect to our
sence. 1667 DAVENANT & DKYDKN Tempest v. iii. (1674)80
They are Spirits, with which the Air abounds . . but that tln- y
are not subject To poor feeble mortal Eyes. 1668 CITPEITKR
& COLE Barthol, Ana!, i. xxii. 55 Scrotum or Scortum,
hanging out like a purse or bag, and subject to the touch.
9. Dependent upon a certain correcting or
modifying condition ; conditional upon ; resting
upon the assumption of. Freq. advb., condition
ally upon, with the assumption of.
183* HT. MARTINKAU Ireland v. 77 She wrote to her
husband s dictation, subject to the suggestions of liis com
panions. 1844 DISRAKLI Coningsby ix. vii, Subject to an
ample annuity to Villtbecque, she bequeathed the whole of
her fortune to the husband of Edith. 1883 La~v Times
10 Nov. 21/2 All other business should be transacted by
single judges subject to appeal. 1890 Law Times Rep,
LXIII. 734/1 His power to intitule criminal proceedings is
subject to the conditions imposed by sect. 2 of that Act
III. 10. Lying in the neighbourhood below a
certain level, as that of a spectator ; subjacent.
Obs. or arch.
I 43 2 "5 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 143 The region Hircany
hathe on the este parte to hit the see of Ca,spy,..on the
weste Hiberia, beenge subiecte to Caucasus. 1585 T. WASH
INGTON tr. Nicftolay s I oy. i. xvi. 17 This Iiourg..is enu ironed
with great hilles, vnto which of all sides it is subject. 1590
SPENSER F. Q. I. xi. 19 Long he them bore aboue the subiect
plaine. Ibid. in. vii. 4 A little valley, subiect to the same.
1695 BLACKMORE Pr. Artk. vi. 14 They.. all around the
Subject Ocean vie w d. 1795 SOUTHEY Joan of Arc\. (1853)
52 As o er the subject tandskip round I gazed. 1815
AGRESTIS* Feudal Hall xxii, The Baron s iron reign
O erawed, for leagues, the subject plain.
f-b. Lying immediately below, underlying. Obs.
1578 BANISTER Hist. Man iv. 56 The viij Muscles uf
Abdomen, .are propugnacles, and defences to the subiect
partes. 1667 Phil. Trans. II. 497, I suppose, several sub
ject Earths, Currents and Winds do vary it [phosphorescence
of the sea].
t c. Laid open so as to be evident. Obs. rare.
1556 R. ROBINSON tr. A fore s Utopia S iv, So finely set
furth..and so euidently subiect to the eye.
1 11. Forming the substratum or substance.
Chiefly in matter subject =^ SUBJECT-MATTER. Obs.
c 1374 [see MATTER sb. 1 6], 1586 T. B. La Primand. Fr.
Actifi. 1. 162 Aristotle saith, that nature in one respect is said
to be the first and chiefe matter subject of every thing that
hath being. Ibid. 441 Looke out some matter subject, apt,
and fit to recreate our spirits withall. Ibid. 28 [see MATTKR
so. 1 9]. 1600 J. POKY tr. Leo s Africa n. 70 H an ing made
sufficient digression, let us resume the matter subject where
we left. 1609 [see MATTER sb\ 6]. 1744 H.BROOKE Love ft
Vanity 156 And let her form be what you will, I am the
subject essence still
Subject (scbd^e kt), v. Forms: 4 auget(t)e,
soget;t)o, sochete ; 4-7 subiect^e, 6 Sc. subgek,
pa. t. and pph. subie( v c)kit, 6- subject, [ad.
OF. subjecter^ -gtcter, -getter^ or L. subjcctarc,
frequent, f. sub(j}ic/re t subject- (see prec.) ; cf. It.
soggettare, suggettare, Sp. sujetar, sitbjetar, Pg.
$ujeitar. Some of the early Eng. forms are assi
milated to the a-forms of the sb. and adj.]
1. trans. To make (persons, a nation or country)
subject to a conquering or sovereign power; to
bring into subjection to a superior ; to subjugate.
Also reft. Obs. or arch.
138* WYCLIF a Chron, xxviii. 10 (MS. Douce 370) The
sonisof luda and of Jerusalem jee wiln subjecten to v>u
seruauntis and hond wymmen. 1387 TREVISA Higden
(Rolls) VII. IOQ pe forseide Harolde, kyng of Norway.,
subjectid unto hym Denmark, c 1460 in Maitl. Club Misc.
III. (1855) 38 Efter that theRomams subjectit the Britones.
1530 PALSCR. 742/1 They be nowe subjected totheemperour.
>S65 Keg. Privy Council Scot. I. 362 Doand that in thame
lyis to subject the haill stait of the commoun weill. 1601
R. JOHNSOS Kingd. <f- Commw. (1603) 162 Some of them
haue subjected themselues to this crowne. 1651 HOBBES
Le^ iathan n. xix. 95 Men. .consequently may subject them
selves, if they think good, to a Monarch. 1667 MILTON P. L.
xii. 93 God in Judgement just Subjects him from without
to violent Lords. "734 tr. Rollin s Anc. Hist. (1827) I.
Pref. i The Medes and Persians who were themselves sub
jected by the Macedonians.
SUBJECT.
b. to the rnle, government, power, or service of
a superior.
1552 ABP. HAMILTON Catech. (1884) 3 All subjeckit to the
service of ane lord. 1556 LAUDF.R Tractate of Kyngis 362
How thay suld Instruct thare floke That ar subiectit to thare
;oke. a 1661 FULLER Worthies, Derbyshire (1662) i. 233 A
meek, .man, much beloved of such who were subjected to his
jurisdiction. 1693 DRYDEN Last Parting of Hector <y
Androm. 125, I see thee, in that fatal Hour, Subjected to
the Victor s cruel Pow r. a 1700 EVELYN Diary Sept. 1646,
Should the Swisse..he subjected to the rule of France or
Spaine. 1835 THlKl.WAU.Crvii. I. 272 Phalces subjected
Sicyon to the Dorian sway. 1839 KEIGHTLEY Hist. Eng.
II. 42 Subjecting them to an unheard of tyranny. 1853
NEWMAN Hist. Sk. (1876) I. i. ii. 71 The service to which
they were subjected was no matter of choice.
2. To render submissive or dependent; to bring
into a state of subordination or submission.
24
be biddingis of be apostil. 1500-20 DUNBAR Poems Ixx. 20
Thy vengeance seiss on us to syn subjectit. 1568 LAUDER
Godlic Tractate 341 Least tha alwayis with Sin suld be sub-
ieckit. a 1590 in Montgomery s Poems Suppl. (S. T. S.) 199
pai sleichtis sell neuir subgek me. 1603 Pay ofStueuy in
Simpson Sch. S/iais. (1878) I. 227, I will not subject my
desire herein And wait upon his leisure. 1614 RALEIGH
Hist. World u. 217 Altogether feminine, and subiected to
ease and delicacie. 1643 BUKROUGHES Exp. ist 3 cli. Hosca.
ii. 39 If be subject that to his own base ends. 1654 BRAMHALL
Just yind. ii. 9 They have subjected Oecumenical Councels
..to the Jurisdiction of the Papal Court. 1734 tr. Rollin s j
Anc. Hist. (1827) I. Pref. 51 In order the better to subject
the minds of the people. 1744 SWIFT Three Serm. i. Jo I
This Doctrine of subjecting ourselves to one another. 1827
SCOTT Surg. Dait. i, He . . was unwilling to subject himself \
to that which was exacted in polite society.
alisol. 1667 MILTON P. L. vni. 607 Vet these subject not.
1692 DRYDEN St. Euremonfs Ess. 342 [Religion] compells
and doth not subject enough.
(b. To overawe, prevail upon. Obs. rare.
1605 Play ofStucley in Simpson Sch. S/iaks. (1878) I. 214 i
To be threatened and subjected by him. 1670 WALTON
Lives I. 29 Sir Robert put on as suddain a resolution, to
subject Mr. Donne to be his Companion in that lourney.
f o. To masier, overpower (one s desires). Obs.
1620 VEXNER P ia Recta vii. 114 Such as respect their
health, and can subiect their appetite. 1660 R. COKE Justice
yind. 15 Subjecting all their passions and affections,
f 3. inlr. To be or become subject, submit to. Obs.
1400 Apol. Loll. 76 New law techib bat no prest nor
clerk ow to soget to no seculer lord. 1624 BEDELL Lett. v.
90 Shee kils with the epirituall sword, those that subiect
not to her. 1644 HUNTON I ind. Treat. Man. iv. 20 He is
unresistible, and to be subjected to actively in lawfull things.
1720 WODROW Corr. (1843) II. 477 His Majesty s govern
ment, which they most heartily pray for, and subject to in
all things they possibly can.
f4. trans. To place under something or in a lower
position ; to make subjacent to. Chiefly pass. Obs.
1578 BANISTER Hist. Man v. 69 The rest of his way is
subiected vnder Vena caua. 1594 R. CAREW Huttrte s
Exam. Wits (1616) 116 Spaine is not so cold as the places
subiected to the Pole, a 1676 HALE Prim. Orig. Man. II. j
vii. (1677) 190 The like Volcans. .happen sometimes in the
Land subjected to the Sea. 1807 J. BARLOW Columb. I. 194
O er the proud Pyrenees it looks sublime, Subjects the Alps,
and levels Europe s clime.
fb. To place (the neck) under a yoke. Const.
to. (Only in fig. context.) Obs.
c 1585 Fnire Em I. 89 A number such as we subject Their
gentle necks unto their stubborn yoke Of drudging labour.
1641 J. JACKSON True Evang. T. ii. 120 To subject their
necks to the yoak of Christ,
f o. To lay before a person s eyes. Const, to. Obs.
1715-*) POPE Ep. Addison 33 In one short view subjected
to our eye Gods, Emp rors, Heroes, Sages, Beauties, lie.
1776 Trial of Nundocomar 106/2 It would be highly im
proper that their books should be. .subjected to curious and
impertinent eyes.
f d. To lay open, expose (physically). Obs.
1793 SMEATON Edystone L. 196 The work will always be
dry, or subjected only to the rain.
5. To lay open or expose to the incidence,
occurrence, or infliction of, render liable to, some
thing, t Also occas. to render susceptible to, pre
dispose to.
1549 Compl. Scot. xx. 171 Euerye thing is subieckit to the
proces of thetyme. 1600 SHAKS. A. Y. L. n. iii. 36, I rather
will subiect me to the malice Of a diuerted blood, and bloudie
brother. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. p 2 As oft as we do ;my
thing of note or consequence, we subiect our selues to euery
ones censure, a 1700 EVELYN Diary 12 Aug. 16^1, It stands
upon Contribution land, which subjects the environs to the
Spanish incursions. 1701 SWIFT Contests Nobles y Comm.
Wks. 1755 II. I. 42 One folly, infirmity, or vice, to which a
single man is subjected. 1758 J. DALRYMPLE Ess. Feudal
Property (ed. 2) 91 Clauses, subjecting the whole to forfeiture,
in case the prohibition was infringed. 1770 LUCKOMBE//W/.
Printing 350 Having too much wooll in them, .will subject
them to soon hardening. 1792 BURKE Corr. (1844) I v - 3 "
would only subject the people to a renewal of the former
outrages. 1830 D ISRAELI Chas. /, III. 72 A mind thus
deeply busied.. was necessarily subjected to its peculiar
infirmities. 1845 MACCULLOCH Taxation i. iv. (1852) no
Is all that is upon the farm.. subjected to taxation? 1861
M. PATTISON Ess. (1889) I. 47 A blow or an abusive ex
pression subjected the offender to a fine.
t 6. pass. To be attributed to, inhere in a subject
(SUBJECT sb. 6). Obs.
1606 B. JONSON MOSJ., Hyienxi Wks. (1616) 911 It is a
noble and iust aduantage, that the things subiected to vn-
derstanding haue of those which are obiected to sense.
our Mediator were subjected in his human nature. 1664 JER.
TAYLOR Diss-uas. Popery n. Introd. B 2 b, I hope I. S. does
not suppose it [sc. infallibility] subjected in every single Chris
tian man or woman. 1690 MORRIS Beatitudes (1694) 1. 92 :
For such and such Venues as subjected in Man.
7. Logic. To make the subject of a proposition.
(Cf. SUBJECTION ii.)
1628 T. SPENCER Logick 129 How they be predicated, and
how subiected. 1723 WATTS Logic m. ii. 3 A fourth Figure
wherein the middle Term is predicated in the major Pro
position, and subjected in the minor.
8. To bring under the operation of an agent,
agency, or process ; to submit to certain treatment ; j
to cause to undergo or experience something.
1794R. J.SULIVAN F;VwAVit\I.59Thepolarpartsbeingsub-
jected to a colder medium, would be more compressed. 1801
Encycl. Brit. Suppl. II. 357/2 One knows not how to sub- ]
ject to the laws of our perceptions that which is absolutely
independent of them. 1838 THOMSON Chem. Org. Bodies 274 J
The alcohol is then to be separated by subjecting the matter I
to strong pressure in cloth. 1842 LOUDON Suburban Hart. 94 ,
This branch of garden management., has been subjected to I
scientific inquiry. 1835 BAIN Senses f, Int. III. ii. 8 (1864) 471
Subject the same persons to an extremely faint exhalation ot
the same substance. 1870 MAX MULLER Sci.Relig. (1873) 125 <
When people began to subject the principal historical reli
gions to a critical analysis. 1907 J. H. PATTERSON Man-
Eaters of Tsavo xix. 208 Just after this caravan had moved
on we were subjected to some torrential rain-storms.
Hence Subjecting rbl. sb. and///, a.
1760 WOOLMAN Jrnl. vii. (1840) 83 The Spring of the
Ministry was often low; and, through the subjecting Power
of Truth, we were kept low with it. 1761 HUME Hist. Eng.
I. ix. 185 The ambition of Henry had.. been moved.. to
attempt the subjecting of Ireland. 1881 FAIRBAIRN Studies
Life Christ xvi. 302 The subject often suffers less than the
subjecting people. 1912 Engl. Rev. Jan. 295 Science is a
subjecting of the mind to things, Art is a subjecting of
things to the mind.
t Subject, pa.pple. Obs. [ad. L. subject-us, pa.
pple. oisubiclre (see SUBJECT a.).] Subjected.
1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 211 [He] hath subiect
all thynges to hym, & put them vnder his fete. 1533 GAU
Richt Vay 50 S. Paul vritis in the first chaip_tur to the
Ephesians, God hes subiect al thing onder his feit.
Subjectable, -ible (rifcdge-kt&b l, -ib l), a.
rare. [f. SUBJECT v. + -ABLE, -IBLE. Cf. late L.
subjectibilis (Vulgate).] That maybe subjected to.
1802-12 BENTHAM Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) III. 446
Under the assurance of his not being Subjectable to eventual
punishment. 1808 Sc. Reform 14 Not subjectible to
counter-interrogation. 1831 Jer. Taylor s Wks. IV. 277
It was propounded to these fathers confessors as a thing
not Subjectable to their penitential judicature.
Hence Snbjectabi Uty, -ibi lity. In recent Diets.
t Subjectary. Obs. rare. [f. SUBJECT + -AHY*.]
One who is subject to another.
1485 Digl y Myst. m. 752 He hathe made me clene and
delectary, the wyche was to synne a subiectary.
t Subjectate, i>. Obs. rare. [f. SUBJECT sb,
+ -ATE .] pass. To be inherent in.
1677 GALE Crt. Gentiles IV. 484 There is no moral evil,
which is not founded and subjectated in some natural good.
Subjectdom (sc-bdjektdsm). rare, [f. SUB
JECT so. H- -DOM.] The state or condition of being
a subject.
1877 ROLLESTON in Greenwell Brit. Barrows 698 No clue
to its nationality, except in the political sense of subjectdom,
therefore is available.
Subjected (sobd 3 e-kted), ppl. a. [f. L. sub-
ject-us (see SUBJECT a.) or SUBJECT v. + -ED !.]
1. Placed or set underneath ; underlying, sub
jacent. Obs. or arch.
1597 A. M. tr. GiiiUemetufs Fr. Chirurg. 10/3 The fore,
sayed subiacent or subiectede membrane. 1667 MILTON
P. L. Xll. 640 The hastning Angel.. Led them direct, and
down the Cliff as fast To the subjected Plaine. 1673 HALE
Ess. Fluid Bodies 5 The Gravitation or non-Gravitation of
Fluids upon subjected Bodies. 1678 H. VAUGHAN Thalia
Rerliv., Retirement 225 Where he might view the boundless
skie, . . Subjected hills, trees, meads, and flowers. 1718 PRIOR
Solomon I. 432 Where . . Ascends my Soul ? what sees She
White and Great Amidst subjected Seas? 1820 WIFFEN
Aonian Hours (ed. 2) 8 The stockdove s plaintive wail Wins
to the curious ear o er the subjected vale.
t b. Subjected matter = SUBJECT-MATTER. Obs.
1697 tr. Burgersdicius Logic I. viii. 26 Creation is nothing
else but the producing of something out of nothing ; that is,
out of no Subjected Matter.
2. Reduced to a state of subjection; under the
dominion or authority of another. Hence, sub
missive, obedient.
a 1586 SIDNEY A rcadia \. xix. (1012) 123 With all subjected
humblenes. 1595 SHAKS. John 1. 1. 264 Needs must you lay
your heart at his dispose, Subiected tribute to commanding
loue. 1690 LOCKE Hum. Unit. iv. xix. 6 He is certainly
the most subjected, the most enslaved, who is so in his Under
standing. 1719 DE FOE Crusoe n. (Globe) 386 All the five were
, most willing, ..subjected Creatures, rather like Slaves than
Wives. 1763 J. BROWN Poetry f, Mas. 193 The Patrician
Ladies, who lately had reveled amidst the Spoils of a sub-
jected World. 1815 J. CORMACK Abol. Fern. Infanticide
Guzerat ii. 34 That a subsidiary and subjected tribe should
have cherished such extravagant notions of their own supe
riority. 1876 RUSKIN Fors Clav. VI. 88 To comply in all
sweet and subjected ways with the wishes and habits of their
parents. 1907 Trans. Devon Assoc. 48 The Welsh British
had themselves absorbed a subjected race.
Hence Subje-ctedly adv., Subje ctedness.
SUBJECTION.
1681 R. FLEMING Fulfilling Script. HI. Hi. (1726) 377 To
dig in the town ditches, with a sweet subjectedness of spirit,
1839 New Monthly Mag. LV. 44 Licking his face, and sub-
jectedly, as if in token of homage. 1885 MEREDITH Diana.
xxxviii, Notwithstanding her subjectedness to the nerves.
Su bjecteSS. name-word, [f. SUBJECT sb. +
-ESS l.j A female subject.
1772 NUGENT Hist. Fr. Gerund I. 145 It being a plain
case that men only ought to be called subjects, and women
subjectesses.
Subjectible : see SUBJECTABLE a.
Subjectify (scbd^e-ktifai),!/. [f. SUBJECT sb.
+ -IFY.] trans. To identify with or absorb in the
subject ; to make subjective.
1868 Contemp. Rev. VIII. 617 The oriental mind. .sub
jectifies the individuality, or, to frame a word for the occa
sion, inwards it. 1895 Thinker VII. 342 Destructive
tendencies in human nature which subjectify themselves in
the individual. 1900 S_ANTAYANA Poetry ft Relig. 248 To
subjectify the universe is not to improve it.
Hence Snbje-ctifying ///. a., viewing thir
subjectively; Subjectifica tion, the action ii
making or being made subjective.
1882 TRAILL Sterne xi. 170 The Uncle Toby of the sub-
jectifying sentimentalist, surveying his character through
the false medium of his own hypertrophied sensibilities,
1800 tr. PJl eiderer* s Dcuel. Theol. ii. iv. 186 The idealistic
subjectification of the idea of God on the lines of Feuer.
bach. 1908 HMerl Jrnl. Oct. 214 It would, .be far more
accurate to treat sensations as the subjectification of qualities
than to treat qualities as the hypostases of sensations.
Subjectlle (sobdje-ktsil), a. and sb. rare. [f.
SUBJECT sb. + -HE.] Of material : Adapted to
receive a subject or picture, b. sb. A material
on which a painting or engraving is made.
1859 GULLICK & TIMBS Painting 126 The metal . .served
as a subjectile to the opaque painting. Ibid., The materials,
or subjectiles, upon which paintings have been executed.
1881 Oracles 5 Nov. 294 The previous modes of printing in
which the ink is contained in incisions.. or upon reliefs.,
and transferred thence to the paper or other subjectile
material by pressure.
Subjection (scbd.^e-kjsn). Also 4-5 -ieceioun,
-one, 4-6 -ieocion, 4-7 -ieotion, 5-6 -iectione,
-geeoion, -gection, -yon, 5-7 -iectioun, (4
subieccoun, 5 -coyoun, -iounne, -iecctioun,
-ione, -ieetyon, supjeotion, 6 -ieocyon). [a.
: OF. subjection (i2th c.), in mod.F. only in Rhet.
sense, sujition (i 7th c.) in other senses, ad. L. sub-
jectio, -onem, n. of action f. sul>ictre(seeSUBJECT:a.).
, Cf. Pr. subjection, It. soggezione, saggezione, and
subbiezione, Sp. sujecion, in Rhet. sense subjecion,
Pg. sujeifao, sulyeifao.]
1 1. The act, state, or fact of exercising lordship
or control ; dominion, domination, control. Obs.
ciyjs Sc. Leg. Saints vii, (Jacobus) 485 Dee bare bam
leware wes ay, ^ane fore to thol subieccione of hyme bat
segyt ban bar towne. c 1400 Apol. Loll.*,*) pof bu desire to
be prest, or be befor to hem bat bu coueitist. .ouer proudly
in coueiting subieccoun of hem. 1596 SPENSER State Irel,
Wks. (Globe) 650/1 They should all rise generally into
rebellion, and cast away the English subjection. 1667 MIL-
TON P. L, x. 153 Lovely to attract Thy Love, not thy Sub
jection.
b. Phr. In, into, f/<J, f/0, Blinder subjec
tion : in, into, under the dominion or control of a
superior power. Now felt as belonging to 2.
1340 HAMPOLE Pr. Consc. 4064 Swa bat it be put til des-
truccion Thurgh bam bat first was in subieccion. c 1386
CHAUCER Monk s T. 476 He.. This wyde world hadde in
subieccioun. 1390 GOWER Co/if. I. 26 Of Babiloine al that
Empire.. [he] Put under in subjeccioun. 1430 LYDG. Mitt.
Poems (Percy Soc.) 90 Of Assurye to rekne the kynges alle,
Whiche had that lond under subjeccioune. 1513 BRAD-
SHAW St. Werburge I. 1544 Lowly submyttynge her vnder
subieccyon. 1535 COVERDALE Ps. viii. 6 Thou hast put all
thinges in subieccion vnder his fete. 1592 Soliwan $ Pers.
in. i. 148 Till thou hast brought Rhodes in subiection. 1601
SHAKS. All s Welt i. i. 6 To whom I am now in Ward,
euermore in subiection. 1667 MILTON P, L. ix. 1128 Both
in subjection now To sensual Appetite, a 1715 BURNET
Own Time I. (1724) I. 46 They [sc. the military force] will
ever keep the Parliament in subjection to them. 1758 J .
DALRYMPLE Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) 3 The modern
European colonies are kept in subjection . . to their native
country. 1853 NEWMAN Hist. Si. (1876) I. i. ii. 91 The
Caliph . . was in subjection to a family of the old Persian race.
1862 SIR B. BRODIE Psyc/ial. Ing. II. ii. 62 A well-regulated
imagination, which is kept in subjection to the judgment.
c. with possessive pron. or phr. denoting the
superior power or authority. Obs. or arch.
1340 HAMPOLE Pr. Consc. 4070 Fra bat tyme sal na land
ne centre In subieccion of Rome langer be. 1390 GOWER
Conf. III. 180 He. .Which hath in his subjeccion Tho men
whiche in possession Ben riche of gold, c 1400 MAUNDEV.
(Roxb.) vi. 20 Ober rewmes bat er vnder his subieccion.
c 1407 LYDG. Reson & Sens. 5281 He kan make hem to lowte
Vn-to his subieccion. -1460 OseneyReg. no This, .graunt
I made for A chaunterye . . free and quietly fro the subieccion
of the modur church, c 1489 CAXTON Sonnes of Aymon xix.
i 408 Whan he sawe that he was. .in the subgectyon of Rey-
nawde..he was sore an angred. c 1500 Melusine ij Al the
Countre therabout he held vnder his subgection. 1530
PALSOR. 355 Whiche dyd submytte a great parte of Grece
in their subjection. 1568 GRAFTON Chron. II. 885 To sub
mit themselues to the subiection and grieuous yoke of the
French king. 1584-5 Act 27 Eliz. c. 2. 4 Any Parson
under her Majesties Subjection or Obedience. 1632 LITH-
GOW Trav. in. 78 [The Cretans] would rather .. render to
1 the Turke, then to Hue vnder the subection of Venice. 1652
J. WRIGHT tr. Camus Nat. Paradox i. 3 The Castellians
are those who have Lands, Citties, Burroughs, Villages and
y
SUBJECTION.
Seignories under their subjection. 1800 Asiatic Ann. Reg,
I a. 25/1 In reducing under his subjection the whole of the
districts in which the best cinnamon is produced.
2. The act or fact of being subjected, as under a
monarch or other sovereign or superior power ; the
state of being subject to, or under the dominion of,
another; hence gen., subordination.
1398 TREVISA Bartk. De P. R. vi. xviii. (1495) 203 As the
name seruaunt is a name of subieccion so the name lord is
a name of soueraynte. c 1470 Col, <y Gaw. 441 Sauand my
senyeoury fra subiectioun, And my lordscip vn-latnyt.
1563 WINJET tr. Vincent. Lirin. Wks. (S.T.S ) II. 5 The
subiectioun of the Israelitis amangis the Gentilis. 1596
SPENSER State /re/. Wks. (Globe) 612/2 That generall
subjection of the land, wherof we formerly spake. 1611
SPEP;D Theat. Gt. Brit. i. xii. 23/2 [Bristol] because
it is an entire County of it selfe, it denies subiection
vnto either [Somersetshire and Glocestershire]. 1620 T.
GRANGER Div. Logike 248 In regard of their conuenience,
and subjection to the whole, they make no disjunction or
opposition. 1641 SMECTYMNUUS Vind. Answ. vii. 98 Now
we read no where of the subjection of one Bishop and his
charge to an other. 1651 HOBBKS Leviathan i. viii. 39 Our
obedience, and subjection to God Almighty. 1662 SOUTH
Scrm. Gen. i. 27 (1697) I. 67 The Will.. was subordinate.,
to the Understanding.. as a Queen to her King ; who both
acknowledges a Subjection; and yetretainsa Majesty. 1814
WORHSW. Excttrs. ill. 268 By philosophic discipline prepared
For calm subjection to acknowledged law. 1869 J. S. MILL
(title) The subjection of women. 1872 YEATS Growth Coinm.
58 The patriotic spirit, .lost its force in a common subjec
tion to Rome.
f3. Submission; obedience; homage. Obs.
1382 WVCUF i Tim. ii. ii A womman lernein silence, with
al subieccioun. 1387 TREVISA Higden (Rolls) II. 115 }>e
bisshop of Meneuia was i-sacred of |>e bisshoppes of Wales
..and made non professioun no^er subjection to non o^er
chirche. 1387-8 T. USK Test. Love \. ii. (Skeat) 1. 10 A
maner of ferdnesse crepeth in his herte, not for harmc, but
of goodly subjeccion. 1419 in Ellis Orig. Lett, Ser. 11. I. 65
We ^oure humble liges and servitours, with all subjection
and humilitee. 1426 LYDG. De Guil. Pilgr. 1031 The body
to the soule obeye In euery maner skylful weye, And bern
to hym subieccion. 1460 C \VGR\VV. Chron. (Rollsi Ded. i To
my Sovereyn Lord Edward . .a pore Frere. .sendith prayer,
obediens, suhjeccion. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531)
96 b, Good religyon and subieccyonsorereprouethconiempte
for his suggestyon. 1671 MILTON Samson 1405 Masters
commands come with a power resistless To such as owe
them absolute subjection, a 1674 CLARENDON Surv. Levia-
tkan (1676) 91 To withdraw their subjection.
4. The action of making subject or bringing under
a dominion or control ; subjugation, rare.
1597 HOOKER Eccl. Pol. v. xlix. 104 The subiection of the
b jdy to the will is by naturall necessitie, the subiection of
the will vnto God voluntarie. a 1676 HALE (}.), After the
conquest of the kingdom and subjection of the rebels.
1849-50 ALISON Hist, Kur. VII. xlii. 43. 125 The ronquest
of Kurope, or at least the subjection of all its governments
to his control.
f 5. The condition of a subject, and the obliga
tions pertaining to it. Obs.
1599 SHAKS. Hen. V t iv. i. 153 The King., who to disobey,
were against all proportion of subiection. i6n Cynib.
iv. iii. 19, I dare be bound hee s true, and shall performe
All parts of his subiection loyally, a 1635 NAUNTON Fragm.
Reg. in FA0Mr(i7O7)Lxoi The Duke of Northumberland
. . rose as high as subjection could permit, or sovereignty
endure.
t b. concr. Subjects collectively. Obs.
1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W.) v. iii. LL ij, The sub-
geccyon ayenst theyr prelates, the chyldren agayne the
fader and moder. 1646 SIH T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. 302
How p >pulous the land from whence they came was, may
be collected .. from their ability in commanding so mighty
subjections.
6. Legal or contractual obligation or liability.
c 1450 Godstow Reg. 342 With-out any subieccion as any
of that same hold ought, sauf only the forsaide xij. d vnto
the workes of the forsaid chirch yerely. 1456 SIR G. HAVE
Laiv Arms (S.T.S.) 192 [If] a man suld. .defend his frende
in his presence injurit, sa is he nocht bounde to na subjec-
tjoun of law t ha r fore. 1760 T. HUTCHINSON Hist. Mass.
ii. (1765* 251 They distinguished civil subjection, into
necessary and voluntary. 1769 BLACKSTONE Comm. IV. ii.
38 The obligation of civil subjection, whereby the inferior is
constrained by the superior to act contrary to what his own
reason and inclination would suggest. 1843-56 BOUVIER
Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 553/2 Subjection, the obligation of..
persons to act at the discretion, or according to the judgment
and will of others.
f7- The condition of being under some necessity
or obligation ; a duty or task; an * infliction . Obs.
1581 PETTIE Guazzo s Civ. Conv. i. (1586) 3, I feele it a
great trauell-.toobserue such circumstances, as the oualitie
of the persons, and mine owne honor require: which is
nothing else but paine and subiection. 1658 EVELYN fr.
Card, (1675) 261 Tis too great a subjection to gather their
blossoms. 1659 Let, to Boyle 9 Aug., The many sub
jection^, which I cannot support, of conversing with me
chanical capricious persons. 1685 Mrs. Godolphin (1888)
183, I tell you she looked at it [si: being obliged to play at
cards] as a Calamity and subjection insupportable. 1719
LONDON & WISE Complete GarcCne r 31 3 The only Subjection
we are obliged to in such Grounds, is, first, to weed much.
t 8. The condition of being subject, exposed, or
liable to \ liability. 06s,
1593 MUNDY De/. Contraries 39 They are free from sub
iection to eie medicines, which they haue need to practise,
that are subject to the eyes inflamation. 1628 T. SFF.NCKR
L^gick 128 His subjection to death; as a qualitie of his
being. 1758 J. DALKYMPLB Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) 154
In respect of subjection to forfeiture.
f 9. Khet. An answer subjoined by a speaker to
c, question that he has just asked; the figure in-
VOL. IX.
25
volving this ; hence, a subjoined or additional
statement, corollary. Obs.
1608 J. KING Serin. 5 Nov. 13 For what hath the righteous
done ? The subiection or answere implied must needs be,
nihil, iust nothing. 165* URQUHART Jetvcl [278 The refuta-
live Schemes of Anticipation and Subjection, 1659 LEAK
Watenvks. Pref. 3 If we should build upon this Rule of
Archimedes, That the Superficies of the Water is Spherical
..there will follow a Subjection that we must hold in the
Demonstrations; viz. That the Superficies of the Water is
Circular. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl., Subjection . . is used
for a brief answer to a preceding interrogation.
f 10. A putting under or placing before, rare.
1615 T. ADAMS Leaven 100 The most simple ; who better
vnderstand a spiritual doctrine, by the reall subiection of
some thing familiar to their senses.
1L Logic. The act of supplying a subject to a
predicate. In mod. Diets.
*I 12. Misused for SUGGESTION. (Cf.SuujF.STioN.)
c 1386 CHAUCER Pars. T. p 351 The firste thing is thilke
flessmy concupisence, and after that comth the subieccion
\_v.rr. suggestion (e] of the deuel. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour
(1868) 77 The kingc, tborughe her false subieccion, putte
loseph into stronge prison.
Subjectional (scbd^e-kjanan, a. rare. [f. prec.
4- -AL.] Involving or based upon subjection.
a 1617 BAVNE Diocesan s Try all (1621) 18 By vertuc of
their subjectionall subordination. 1846 RCSKIN Mod. Paint.
II. in. i. vi. 3 There is the Unity of different and sep.tr.itc
things subjected to one and the same influence, which may
be called Subjectional Unity.
Su-bjectist. rare. One versed or skilled in
the subjective philosophy , = SuuECTiviaT.
a 1860 Eclectic Rei: (cited in Worcester).
Subjective (sobd^e-ktiv), a. (st>.) [ad. late I..
siibjcctivus, i. subjcctus, -u/ti SUIJJECT sb. So F.
subjectify It. sobiettivoj etc., G. suhjektiv.~\
1 1. Pertaining or relating to one who is sub
ject; belonging to or characteristic of a political
subject; hence, submissive, obedient. Obs.
c 1450 tr. De Imitations l.xiv. 16 If Jwu leene more to Jnri
ovne reson ^an to be subjectiue vertu of Ihesu crist, it wol
be late or l>ou be a man illuminate, for god wol haue us
parfitly suget to him. 1595 in Shaks. Cent. Praise 16 For
thousands vowes to them subjective dutie. 1606 J. DAVIKS
Sel^Sec. Hitsb. (1616) F 6 Who honor d him. .And no sub-
iectiue dutje did forget. 1648 SVMMONS Vind, 3311 Neither is
the King,, .of so subjective a nature as to submit Ins affairs
wholly lo his wife s guidance, a 1683 OWEN Pesih. Serin.
Wks, 1851 IX. 97 Subjective perfection, in respect of the
person, obeying, is his .sincerity and freedom from guile.
1706 DF. FOE Jure Divino XL 246 The great Subjective
Article concurs, To make him all Mens King as well as ours.
2. Pertaining to the subject as to that in which
attributes inhere ; inherent; hence, pertaining to
the essence or reality of a thing ; real, essential.
1641 O. SEDGWICK Eng. Preset-: . 34 Many prayings and
fastings,, .and other duings have found no acceptation with
God, nor wrought any subjective alterations in persons.
1647 JKR. TAYLOR Lib. Profit. 133 That this confession [of
St. Peter] was the objective foundalionof Faith, and Christ
and his Apostles the subjective, Christ principally, and
S. Peter instrumen tally. 1675 BURTIKX;GE Causa Dei 395
All how Barbarous .. soever, have, .a Light within them, arid
a Light without them, Subjective and Objective Liglit. 1844
GLADSTONE Glean. (18791 V. 81 Nothing seems more plain
than that her (theChurchof England s] subjective materials
are after all too solid . . to permit . . the serious apprehension
of any such contingency. 1882 FAKRAR Early Chr. I. 320 An
illustration of ihe method whereby the subjective righteous
ness of God can become the objective righteousness (or juti-
fication) of man.
3. Relating to the thinking subject, proceeding
from or taking place within the subject ; having
its source in the mind ; (in the widest sense)
belonging to the conscious life. (Correlative to
OBJECTIVE a. 2 b.)
1707 OLDFIELD Ess. hnpr. Reason n. xix, Objective cer
tainty, or that of the thing, as really it is in itself, .a Sub-
jectlve certainty of it in the infinite Mind. 17*5 WATTS
Logic n. ii. 8 Objective certainty, is when the proposition
is certainly true in itself; and subjective, when we are
certain of the truth of it. The one is in things, the other is
in our minds. 1796 Nitsch s f- t ew Kant s Princ. 224 We
are certain that every point in the circumference of a circle
is at an equal distance from the centre ; for we have suffi
cient objective and subjective reasons to this truth. 1798
W. TAYLOR in Monthly Rev. XXV. 585 Were we endeavour
ing to characterize this work, in the dialect peculiar to Pro
fessor Kant, we should observe, that its intensive like its ex-
tensive, magnitude is small : . . its subjective is as slight as its
objective worth. 1801 Encycl. Brit. Suppl. II. 356/1 The
motives to consider a proposition as true, are either objec
tive, i. e. taken from an external object,. .or.. subjective,
i. e. they exist only in the mind of him who judges. 1804-6
SYD. SMITH Mar. Philos. (1850) 54 His subjective elements,
and his pure cognition. 1830 Blackw. flfag. XXVII. 10
Knowledge subjective is knowledge of objects in their rela
tion to, and as they affect the mind knowing. 183* AUSTIN
Jurisfr. (1879) II. 737 In the Kantian language subjective
existences are either parcel of the understanding, or ideas
which the understanding knows by itself alone. 1838 F.
HAYWOOD \i.KanCsCrit. Pure Reason 651 Without a sub.
jective property, nothing would be present lothebein^ who
perceives by intuition. 1864 BOWEN Logic xiii. 423 It
appears to disprove.. Kant s counter assertion that space is
wholly subjective. 1877 E. CAIRO Philos. Kant n. iii. 241
Subjective ideas, ideas that have no root in actual expert
ence, but only in the constitution of the faculties of percep
tion. i88a Encycl. Brit. XIV. 785/1 What is the ground of
unity in things known, and in what way does thought unite
the detached attributes of things into a subjective whole?
1883 Ibid. XVI. 91/2 The idea of truth or knowledge as
SUBJECTIVE.
that which is at once objective and subjective, as the unity
of things with the mind that knows them.
b. Special collocations.
Svbjectivt idealism: see IDEALISM i. Subject ire method:
the method of investigation which starts from conceptions
and rt priori assumptions, from which deductions are made.
Subjective selection : the function of selection by or through
consciousness.
1867 LKWKS Hist. Philos. (ed. 3) I. Proleg. p. xxxiii, The
Subjective Method which moulds realities on its conceptions,
endeavouring to discern the order of Things, nut by step by
step adjustments of the order of ideas to it, but by the
anticipatory rush of Thought, the direction of which is
determined by Thoughts and not controlled by Objects.
1877, 1887 [see IDEALISM i]. 1886 Kncycl. Brit. XX. 73 2
Subjective selection, i. e. . .the association of particular
movements with particular sensations through the mediation
of feeling. 1911 Encycl. Brit. (ed. n) XIV. 281/1 The
doctrine which represents the subject itself and its state and
judgments as the single immediate datum < f consciousness,
and all else, .as having a merely problematic existence, .is
sometimes known as subjective or incomplete idealism.
4. Pertaining or peculiar to an individual subject
or bis mental operations; depending upon one s
individuality or idiosyncrasy ; personal, individual.
a 1767 I.I! Mi ON Serin. ( iS^ol 77 Tl.tr i.- is an internal sub
jective discovery of C, hi is t m.ale i:;, and unto ti-c M ul, that
Ii ,< : s !,i;;i by the Huly <.>h"--t. 1796 Xit^ctCs l i<tu f\ an: s
Prhtc. i ,5 When any tiling dft<-rmines our will which is
founded upon the sul>i _-aiv<_- qualification of the individual,
it is merely agreeable, though it may nut IK- lad. 1818
HAI.LAM Alid. Ages (1872) I. 112 Sismondi never fully
learned to judge men according to a subjective standard,
that is, their own notions uf right and wiong, 1858 O. W.
HOLMKS .-IK. . Break/. -t. xi, The ingenu< i. P ;uier will under
stand that this was an internal, personal, private, subjective
diorama. (11871 GROTE Eth. i-r.i^m. ii. (1676 42 This
sentiment is. .a subjective sentiment that is, each individual
experience.-, it in a dcyree and manner peculiar to himself.
b. Art and Literature, Expressing, bringing
into prominence, or deriving its materials mainly
from, the individuality of the artist or author.
1840 K. FnzGKRALD Lett. dSS^ I. 56 Knuugh uf what is
now generally called the Mii>jt:cti\e style ul writing. 1846
Ibid. 161 The whole subjective scheme (damn the word !j of
the poems I did not like. 1853 THOMSON Laws 1 h. ed. 3)
25 note, A subjective tendency in a poet or thinker would
be a preponderating inclination to represent the moods and
states of his own mind. 1867 HKAM.K iS. Cox i } ict. Sci >>. v.,
Rubens and Rembrandt were subjective painters. 1871
H. TAYLOR Ftiust ;.iS;si I. ^jS I he subj Ctut; character ot
the early scenes in l aust is, clearly indicated.
C. Tending to lay stress on one s o\\n feelings or
opinions ; given to brooding over one s mental
states ; excessively introspective or reflective.
1842 KINGSLEV Lett. (1878) I. 88 Some minds are too sub
jective. . they may devote themselves too much to the- sub
ject of self and mankind. 1856 R. A. VAI I;HAN Mystics
(1860) I. 207 A comparatively small measure uf the subjective
excess which we would call my.sticism. 1871 MOM i Y
Vauvcnargves in Crii. Misc. Ser. i. (1878) 25 A musing,
subjective method of delineation.
d. Existing in the mind only, without anything
real to correspond to it ; illusory, fanciful.
1869 HADIMN Apsst. Succ. Ch. Erig. v. 107 A myth, . .all
in a moment received as a real liistoiy in the actual world,
while in truth it hail been a merely .subjective fancy. 1870
MOZI.EY Univ Senn. iii. (1877; 69 This philosophy allrws
us.. to take pleasure in a .subjective immortality which is
practically posthumous reputation.
e. Physiol. and Path. Due to internal causes and
discoverable by oneself alone : said of sensations,
symptoms, etc.
Subjective colours -. the complementary colours of after
images arising from looking fixedly at coloured objects,
1855 DUNGLISON Mcd. Lex. s. y. Sensation. Subjective
sensations, such as originate centrically, or in the encepha-
lon,- as tinnitus aurium. i86oTvNOALLOV<ur. 37 Thi- ^reen
belonged to the class of subjective colours, or colours pro
duced by contrast. . .The eye received the impression of
green, but the colour was nut external to the eye. 1876
Trans. Clinical Soc. IX. 97 The boomings in the ear and
the subjective buzz. 1881 A af*-rc No. 616. 359 All the
combinational tones other than iht-se of mistimed unisons
must really arise in the ear itself and be subjective in
character. 1899 Allbittfs Syst. Med. VI. 123 The subjective
feelings of the patient must not be overlooked.
t5. Subjective part (scholastic L. fars subjtc-
two) : a part of which the corresponding whole is
predicated. Obs.
1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v. Part, A Subjective or Potential
Part, is the same with a Logical one, viz. that contain d in
some universal Whole, not in Act, but only in Power; as
Man and Horse are in Animal ; Peter and Paul in Man.
6. Gram. a. Constituting, or having the function
of, the subject of a sentence.
1862 E. AHAMS Etern. Km*. Lang. 456 When a subjective
sentence Ls placed after the verb,
b. Having the character of the subject of a
sentence as expressing the doer of an action ; e.g.
subjective genitive.
1864 ]. MANNING Ing. Poss. Augment 19 Subjective or
active form (nominative). Ibid. 63 The confounding of sub-
jective with objective genitives. 1873 (see PREPOSITIVE! v).
1880 E. A. ABBOTT I ia Latina 221 Genitives may be divided
into large classes, those in which the Gen. can be readily
replaced (i.) by a Subject ; (ii.) by an Object. The former
are called Subjective; the latter, Objective.
7. Of the subjects treated, subject-, rare.
1881 Times 6 Jan. n/i The first addition to the evidence
is a subjective index.
8. absol. with the: That which is subjective;
rarely sb. a subjective fact or thing.
SUBJECTIVELY.
1817 COLERIDGE Biog. Lit. xii. (1007) I. 174 During the
act of knowledge itself, the objective and subjective are so
instantly united, that we cannot determine to which of the
two the priority belongs. 1830 in Lit. Rem. (1838) III.
i The Ipseity..; the relatively subjective, whose attribute
is, the Holy One. 1853 SIR W. HAMILTON Discuss. 5 note t
Psychology is nothing more than a determination of the
Subjective and the Objective, in themselves. 1884 Chr.
Comm. 20 Mar. 536/2 The real sweets of life, .belong to the
internals and subjectives of existence. 1894 CALDERWOOD
Vocab. Philos. 321 In the wider sense, the subjective
includes the whole of the self-conscious life. 1897 tr; Fichte s
Sci. Ethics 88 In cognition, an objective (the thing) is
changed into a subjective, a representation.
Subjectively (sobd^e ktivli), adv. [f. prec.
+ -LY.-]
fl. In subjection; as a subject or subjects;
submissively. Obs. rare.
1579 W. WILKINSON Confnt. Fani. Love 38 He willeth
them to stand subiectiuely obedient to the Loue. 1678
R. BARCLAY A/>ol. Quakers ii. n. 48 The Spirit doth now
lead and influence the Saints, but.. only subjectively, or in
a blind manner.
t 2. In a subject, as in that in which attributes
inhere ; with regard to the subject of inhesion ;
inherently. Obs.
1615 CROOKE Body of Man 695 Hence doth arise another
especiall difference betwixt a Sound and the oblects of other
Senses, for these doe inhere in the sensible thinges actually
and subiectiuely, both before, in, and after Sensation. 1626
YATES Ibis ad Caesarem i. 26 Damnation is neither from
God originally, nor in God subjectively. 1656 JEANES Fuln.
Christ 195 The fulnesse in the text [Col. 1. 19! regarded him
subjectively, and inmnsecally,asrt<#/w^/mv//7//, dwel
ling, and inhering in him. 1697 NoRRisAcc. Reason fy Faith
i. (1724) 21 Come we now to the Consideration of Reason,
as tis taken Subjectively. 1698 NORRIS Pract. Disc. (1722)
IV. 167 By the Love of God we should, .apprehend either
that Love whereby a Man Loves God, taking the Term
(God) Objectively, or that Love whereby he is beloved of
him, taking the same Term Subjectively.
t 3. In its (specific) nature ; in itself. Obs.
1621 MOUNTAGU Diatribze 302 First-fruits and Tithes were
of the same extent subiectiuely; or if there were excesse
vpon eyther side, it was in First-fruits, a 1641 Acts fy
Man. (1642) 86 All the Propheticall blessings by Jacob, .con
cerning his sons, are not all of one nature ..either subjec
tively for the matter, or objectively for the Persons and
their Posterity. 1675 BURTHOGGE Causa Dei 42 Though
Infernal Punishments be all of them Perpetual, and conse
quently Infinite protensively and in duration, yet that
Intrinsically and Subjectively they are but Finite. 1697
BOLD Reply to Mr. Edwards $ ReJJ. 45 That the Enquiry . .
was not concerning Christian Faith considered subjectively,
but objectively.
4. In relation to the thinking subject ; by a sub
jective process ; with reference to the mind or to
mental representation ; in the mind, in thought.
1796 Nitsch s View Kanfs Princ. 222 To be of opinion,
means, to take something for true, but from reasons that are
neither subjectively nor objectively sufficient. 1803 Edin.
Rev. I. 262 Man is known to himself by consciousness. All
other beings he knows only subjectively. 1825 COLKRIDGE
Aids Rffl. (1848) I. 138 An idea conceived as subsisting m
an object becomes a law: and a law contemplated subjectively
in a mind is an idea. 1855 {.Miss COBBE] Ess. Intuitive Mor.
85 When our idea of the Divine Holiness is subjectively true
that U to say, when it is the very highest which our minds
. .can apprehend. 1865 J. H. STIRLING Secret of Hegel I. 127
Kant conceived these relations [categories] subjectively, or
from the point of view of our thought. 1880 E. WHITE CV?-/.
Reiig. Pref. 8, I have readily, fallen into the popular usagu [of
Certainty and Certitude J, which regards them as interchange
able expressions todenote subjectively the state of mind only.
5. With reference to the individual mind or
the personal character, mental attitude, feelings, etc.;
in Art, etc., in such a manner as to express the
personality or idiosyncrasies of an artist or writer.
^1841 TRENCH Parables ix. (1877) 186 The penny is very
different to the different receivers ; objectively the same, sub
jectively it is very different ; it is in fact to every one exactly
what he will make it. 1859 GULLICK & TIMBS Painting $\
A work of Art may be said to be subjectively treated when
it is characterized more by the peculiar aesthetic or idiosyn
cratic development of the artist himself.
6. Gram. In the subjective relation ; as a sub
jective genitive.
1864 J. MANNING /?. Pass. Augment 20 The genitive of
the Anglo-Saxon personal pronoun .. may be used.. sub
jectively and objectively.
Subjectiveness (s^bd^e-ktivnes). [Formedas
prec. + -NESS.] The quality or condition of being
subjective, subjectivity.
1855 HYDE CLARKE Diet., Snbjectiveness. 1880 LE CONTE
Light 13 In smell, there is an equal commingling of sub-
jectiveness and objectiveness.
Subjectivism (0bdxe > kthic m). [f. SUB
JECTIVE + -ISM. Cf. F. subjectivisme.]
1. The philosophical theory according to which
all our knowledge is merely subjective and rela
tive, and which denies the possibility of objective
knowledge.
1857 W, FLEMING Vocab. Philos. 492 Subjectivism is
the doctrine of Kant, that all human knowledge is merely
relative ; or rather that we cannot prove it to be absolute.
1872 tr. Uebenve^s Hist. Philos. I. 72 Protagoras the Indi
vidualist, Gorgias the Nihilist, Hippias the Polymathist, and
Prodicus the Moralist.. were followed by a younger genera
tion of Sophists, who perverted the philosophical principle
of subjectivism more and more, till it ended in mere frivolity.
1884 D. HUNTER Rcuss s Hist. Canon xviii. 388 The
eighteenth century, .which gave birth to a subjectivism so
boundless as to end in denying the reality of the world.
26
2. The subjective method (see SUBJECTIVE 3 b).
1882 T. DAVIDSON tr. Rosmini s Phil. Syst. p. xxvi, The
subjectivism of Descartes and Malebranche.
3, A theory or method based exclusively on
subjective facts.
1865 GROTE Plato II. 361 He cannot be content. .to be a
measure for himself and for those whom his arguments may
satisfy. This would be to proclaim what some German critics
denounce as Subjectivism. 1899 S. L. WILSON TJieol. Mod.
Lit. 420 1 n this strongly marked tendency to psychic analysis
and searching subjectivism, Meredith is the true child of his
time. 1900 Pilot 2^ June 515/1 This would, .eliminate the
danger of subjectivism, and secure that the points empha
sized should not be merely personal or of local . . importance.
1905 J. ORR Probl. Old Test. v. (1906) 119 These methods
seem to us eaten through with an arbitrary subjectivism
which vitiates their application at every point.
b. An ethical theory which conceives the aim of
morality to be based upon, or to consist in, the
attainment of states of feeling.
1897 tr. Kutye s Introd. P kilos, in The aim of morality
is for subjectivism the production of a subjective state,
that of pleasure or happiness (hedonism and eudaemonism).
1909 Edin. Rev. Oct. 350 So far from weakening religious
beliefs of an enlightened kind, ethical subjectivism in no
way affects the question of their veracity.
Subj activist (szJbd^e-ktivist). [f. prec. : see
-I3T.] One who believes in or advocates subjecti
vism. Also attrib. = next.
1874 tr - Uet envegs Hist. Philos. II. 65 This interpreta
tion, which would make of Spinoza a Subjectivist. 1883
F. E. ABBOT Sd. Theism Introd. ii. 43 The subjectivist
definition of knowledge. Ibid. 44 The utter indifference of
subjectivists to their own innumerable self-contradictions.
1911 Encycl. Brit. VI. 850/2 The subjectivist principle that
forms the starting-point of Berkley.
Hence Subjectivi*stic a.
1886 KDERSHEIM Life Jesus I. 208 note, True religion is
ever objectivistic, sensuous subjectivistic. 1897 tr. KulpJs
Introd. Philos. 227 Subjectivistic ethics, following psycho
logy, has taken two different forms, those of hedonism and
euda;monism.
Subjectivity (sobd^ektrviti). [f. SUBJECTIVE
+ -ITY. So mocLL. subjectivitaS) G. s^lbjectivitdt^
F. subjectivite.]
1. Consciousness of one s perceived states.
1821 COLERIDGE in Black^v. Mag, X. 249 In the object, we
infer our own existence and subjectivity. I874SAYCE Compar.
Philol. vii. 287 The idea of life, and therefore of subjectivity,
is put out of sight. 1883 J. MARTINEAU Types Eth. Th. I. i.
xi. 8. 211 They forbid us to appropriate to our own sub
jectivity the intelligent acts of which we are conscious.
b. A conscious being.
1830 COLERIDGE in Lit. Rent. (1838) III. i The Identity.
The absolute subjectivity, whose only attribute is the Good.
1840 W.H. MILL Apflic. Panth. Princ. \. 103 Individuals
stand as the subjectivities that realize the substantial of
the Idea.
2. The quality or condition of viewing things
exclusively through the medium of one s own mind
or individuality ; the condition of being dominated
by or absorbed in one s personal feelings, thoughts,
concerns, etc. ; hence, individuality, personality.
[1812 SOUTH EY Omniana I. 220 The nature of Bulls, which
will be found always to contain in them a confusion of (what
the Schoolmen would have called) Objectively and Sub
jectively, in plain English, Ihe impression of a thing as it
exists in itself and extrmsically, with the idea which the mind
abstracts from the impression.] 1837 HARE Guesses (1859) 97
Often, .the plural we is., a help to those who cannot get quit
of their subjectivity, or write about objects objectively. 1844
W. G. WARD Ideal Chr. Ch. (ed. 2) 79 The vast increase of
what is called subjectivity ; the very much greater portion
of man s life and interest which is occupied in observation
of his own thoughts, feelings, and actions. 1871 R. H.
HUTTON Ess. I. 248 Subjectivity , as it is called, clouds
the eyes; we want to know how far our own individual
deficiencies, and sins, and impulses, colour our vision. 1880
Scribner s Mag. XX. 117 [Poe s] studies of character were
not made from observation, but from acquaintance with
himself; and this subjectivity, or egoism, crippled his in
vention. 1886 PATF.R Ess. fr. Guardian i. n This pioneer
of an everybody s literature had his subjectivities.
b. That quality of literary or graphic art which
depends on the expression of the personality or
individuality of the artist ; the individuality of an
artist as expressed in his work.
1830 COLERIDGE Table T. 12 May, A subjectivity of the
poet, as of Milton, who is himself before himself in every
thing he writes. 1882-3 Schaff*s Encycl. Rclig. Knowl. 1 1.
953/2 Characteristics of Hebrew.. poetry : i. Subjectivity.
The Hebrew poet deals only with what concerns him
personally. 1889 SIR E. ARNOLD Seas fy Lands iv. (1895) 49
1 Fidelis 1 (Agnes Maude Machar), who is frequently called
the first of Dominion poetesses, excels in a graceful sub
jectivity.
3. = SUBJECTIVISM i.
1839 HALLAM Lit. Eur, iv. iii. 55 His [Malebranche s]
philosophy, .is subjectivity leading objectivity in chains.
1876 FAIRBAIRN in Contemp. Rev. June 133 Feuerbach..
developed the Hegelian subjectivity into the negation of
objective reality.
4. The quality or condition of resting upon sub
jective facts or mental representation ; the cha
racter of existing in the mind only.
1877 E. CAIRO Philos. Kant \\. iv. 262 The mere subjecti
vity of sensation. 1884 F. TEMPLE Relat. Rclig. % Sci. v.
(1885) 132 The pure subjectivity of Religion.. is no more
proved by this argument than the pure subjectivity of
Science. 1888 Mind Oct. 596 Belief in the subjectivity of
time, space and other forms of thought inevitably involves
SUBJECT-MATTER.
Agnosticism; belief in their objectivity in no way implies
the rejection of Idealism.
Subjectivize (s^bdse-ktivsiz), v. [f. SUB
JECTIVE +-IZE.] trans. To make subjective. Hence
Subje-ctivized///. a., Subje-ctivizing vbl. st>.
truth. 1868 J. H. STIRLING tr. Schwegler s Hist. Philos,
336 Converting into objectivity, the subjectivized theoretical
matter (truth). 1890-1 J. ORR Chr. View Gad v. (1893) 2I
This weakening down and subjectivising of the idea of guilt.
Subjecti VO- (sbdgektai-vo), comb, form of
SUBJECTIVE = subjective and . . ., subjectively.
1846 SIR W. HAMILTON Rail s Wks. Note D. 845/2 The
first of these [qualities of Body] I would denominate the
class of Primary, or Objective, Qualities ; the second, the
class of Secundo- Primary, or Subjective-Objective Qualities.
1868 J. H. STIRLING tr. Schwegler s Hist. Philos. 276 A
loosely connected intertexture of old subjective-idealistic
views, and of new objective-idealistic ones. Ibid. 384 The
cognized object .. if itself mental, is subjective-objective.
Su bjectless, a. [f. SUBJECT si>. + -LESS.]
1. Having no subject of interest.
1803 JANE PORTER Thaiideits (Warne) 101 Sick of his
subjectless and dragging conversation. 1889 Universal Rev.
15 Feb. 249 The subjectless dulness of modern design.
2. With no subjects to rule.
1840 CARLYLE Heroes vi. 370 The subjects without King
can do nothing ; the subjectless King can do something.
3. Of a proposition, sentence, verb : Having no
subject.
1874 Supernal. Relifr. II. n. vi. 51 With nothing more
definite than a subjectless <$>r\tjl to indicate who is referred
to. 1875 M. ARNOLD God t, Bible v. 269 It is not true that
the author, .wields the subjectless he says in the random
manner alleged. 1902 tr. Brcntano s Ktunvl. Right $ H rong
App. 115 Miklosich expressed the view that the finite verb
of subjectless propositions always stands in the third person
of the singular.
Subject-like, a. or adv. rare. [-LIKE.] Like
a subject ; submissive(ly).
1553 in Kempe Losely MSS. (1836) 140 Being in his house.,
in perfecte quyettnes, good order, obedyence, and subjecte-
lyke.
t Su bjectly, a. Obs. rare. [f. SUBJECT si. +
-LY .] Obedient, submissive.
a 1603 T. CARTWRIGHT Confnt. Rhem. N. T. (1618
Our quiet and subiectly behauiour.
Su bject-matter. ^Earlier matter subject-, see
SUBJECT a. 7 ; cf. F. matiere sujette, from c 1500.)
[= SUBJECT a. + MATTER sb.l ; tr. late L. subjecta
materia (Boethius), which represents Gr. % viro-
xtifttvij v\rj (Aristotle).]
I. (Cf. vTTOKftfjtfvij v\rj in Arist. Physics B i.)
1. The matter operated upon in an art, a process,
etc. ; the matter out of which a thing is formed.
\c 1374, 1586 matter subject : see MATTER sb. 1 6.] a 1542
WYATT J Penit. Ps. L 58 Thy infynite mercye wantenedesit
muste Subiect matter for hys operatyon. 1626 BACON Syh>a
343 The Excluding of the Aire ; And . . the Exposing to the
A ire. . worke the same Effect, according to the Nature of the
Subiect Matter. 1662 EVELYN Sculpt ura 6 Chalcography. .
an Art which takes away all that is superfluous of the Subject
matter, reducingit to that Forme or Body, which wasdisign d
in the Idea of the Artist. 1662 HIBBEKT Body Dtv. n.io6The
infinite Creator . . when he made him [sc. man] implyed by the
subject-matter out of which she was made, manssoveraignty
over her [sc. woman]. 1676 ALLEN Addr. Nonconf. 101 The
whole body of a Nation who are baptized into the Universal
Church.. are in that respect subject matter of a Church.
1867 Eng. Leader 15 June 326 In every process whatever.,
the subject- matter, the hypostase, is not two instants in the
same state.
^2. The ground, basis, or source ^/"something. Obs.
1600 HOLLAND Livy \. 28 Let us therefore cherish.. the
subject matter of so great a publicke and private ornament
\materiem ingentis publice privatitnque decoris.] a 1683
OWEN Disc. Holy Spirit i. vi. (1693) 88 That God abideth
in us and we in him is the subject matter of our Assurance.
II. (Cf. vTTOKftptvi] vkrj in Arist. Eth. Nic. I.
iii, vii.)
3. Material for discourse or expression in lan
guage ; facts or ideas as constituting material for
speech or written composition, occas. for artistic
representation; = MATTER sbJ- 9.
[1586 matter subject : see MATTER sbJ- 9.] 1702 W. J. tr.
Bruyn s Voy. Levant v. 12 The Rocks of Scylla and Charyb-
dis, which afforded so much subject Matter to the ancient
Poets. 1759 DILWORTH Pope 1 16 Subject-matter for his satyri-
cal muse, he never wanted. 1854 tr. Hettne r s A thens $
Pelop. 89 The Persian wars, which.. supplied subject-matter
for the frieze of the Temple of Nike Apteros. 1875 M. ARNOLD
Ess. Crit. i. (ed. 3) 43 The subject-matter which literary
criticism should most seek. 1893 G. MOORE Mod. Painting
22 What . . has this painter invented, what new subject matter
has he introduced into art ?
4. The subject or theme of a written or spoken
composition; MATTER sbl 10.
1598 R. BERNARD tr. Terence, Andria Prol., [Menander s
AndriaandPerinthia] albeit they differ little in the subject
matter: yet notwithstanding they are vnlike in composition.
1649 ROBERTS Clavis Bibl. Introd. iii. 43 A summary Re
capitulation., of the chief aime and subject-matter of every
book. 1698 M. LISTER Journ. Paris (1609) 107 [A catalogue]
is disposed according to the Subject Matter of the Books,
as the Bibles and Expositors, Historians, Philosophers, &c.
1751 LABELVE Westm. Br. 105 The Number of Plates proper
to illustrate the Subject-matter of each Volume. 2844 KING-
LAKE Eothen iil (1847) 36 The subject matters are slowly, aud
patiently enumerated, without disclosing the purpose of the
SUBJECT-OBJECT.
27
SUBJUGATION.
speaker until he reaches the end of his sentence. 1877 J. D.
CHAMBERS Div. Worship 377 The subject matter being
proper for the Sermon.
5. The substance of a book, treatise, speech, or
the like, as distinguished from \\\t form or style ;
= MATTER sb.^ 11.
1633 PRVNNR ist Ft. Histrio-m. in. i. 65 The Stile, and
subiect Matter of most Comical!, and Tbeatricall Enter-
ludes. 1752 EARL ORRERY Rem. Swift 181 The subject.
matter of these pamphlets may perhaps be little worth your
consideration; but their style will always command your
attention. 1837 LOCK HART Scott IV. v. 153 Both as to
subject-matter and style and method, remote a Scxvolx
studiis. 1872 MINTO Engl. Prose Lit. Introd. 23 Had
Campbell not been needlessly anxious to isolate the style
from the subject matter. 1873 Stud. Handbk. Univ. Oxford
103 Candidates are expected to be able to translate the Greek
text, and to answer questions on the subject-matter.
6. That with which thought, deliberation, or dis
cussion, a contract, undertaking, project, or the like
is concerned ; that which is treated of or dealt with.
1657 CROMWELL Sp. 21 Apr., In considering and debating
of those things that were the subject-matter of debate and
consideration. 1660 CLARKNDOM Kss. Tracts (1727) 176 Let
the law prescribe what it will, and the Kins command what
he will, their obedience to either is not the subject-matter
of this vow. 1692 LUTTRELL Brief Rel. (1857) II. 647 The
lords intend to have another conference with the commons
on the subject matter of the last. 1740 in Hanway Trav.
(1762) 1. 1. viii. 33 We communicated to them captain elton s
project, and have received their opinion.. on the subject-
matter thereof. 1826 BENTHAM Humphrey s Prop. Code in
Wtstm. Rev. (1826) VI. 466 If the subject-matter be a
fractional right, as a right of mine- working,.. mention it
accordingly. If subject-matters more than one are included
in the deed, mention them accordingly. 1850 NEWMAN
Diffic. Anglicans i. x. (1891) I. 304 A series of victories over
human nature, which is the subject-matter of her [the
Church s] operations. 1865 MOZLEY Afirac. v. 135 The
individual uses the totally distinct principles of faith and
reason according to the subject-matter before him. 1875
MANNING Mission Holy Ghost xii. 330 There is a difference
between the subject-matter of prudence and the subject-
matter of counsel. 1875 DIGBY Real Prop. viii. (1876) 344
That a witness who had any interest in the Subject-matter
of his testimony was therefore not a credible witness at all.
1884 tr. Lotzc s Mctaph. 532 Those defects of memory that
occur with regard to a certain definite subject-matter of our
ideas; e. g. the forgetting of proper names.
b. That with which a science, law, etc. deals ;
the body of facts or ideas with which a study is
concerned; = MATTER j.l 12.
1660 JER. TAYLOR Duct. Dnhit. in. vL rule iii. 3 Some
laws have in them a natural rectitude or usefulnesse in order
to moral ends, by reason of the subject matter of the law.
1765 ULACKSTONE Comm . Introd . 60 As to the subject matter,
words are always to be understood as having a regard
thereto. 1818 HAZLITT Engl. Poets i. (1870) i In treating
of poetry, I shall speak first of the subject-matter of it. 1864
BOWEN Logic xiii. 440 The subject-matter of calculations
in the Theory of Probabilities is quantity of belief. 1874
SAYCE Compar. Philol. i. 52 Articulate speech itself, the
subject-matter of philology. 1895 Educat. Rev. Sept. 117
Those studies whose subject-matter is the direct product of
intelligence.
C. Law. The matter in dispute.
1843-56 BOUVIKR Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 553/3 Subject-
matter^ the cause, the object, the thing in dispute. 1849
COBDEN Speeches 19 Each should be bound to submit the
subject-matter of dispute to arbitration. 1888 Weekly Notes
22 Dec. 246/2 Because the parties had agreed to divide the
subject matter of the litigation amongst themselves in a
manner not in accordance with their actual title.
Subject-Object. Philos. A subjective object;
the immediate object of cognition presented to the
mind as distinguished from the real object ; applied
by Fichte to the ego.
1821 COLERIDGE in Btackw, Mag. X. 949/1 The subject
witnesses to itself that it is a mind, i.e. a subject-object, or
subject that becomes an object to itself. 1836-7 SIR W.
HAMILTON Metaplt, xxiii. (1859) II. 69 The immediate
object, or object known in this act, should be called the
subjective object^ or subject-object^ in contradistinction to
the mediate or unknown object, which might be discrimi
nated as the object-object. 1847 LEWES Hist. Philos. (1867)
II. 485 The thought is necessarily and universally subject-
object, matter is necessarily, and to us universally object-
subject. 1897 tr. Fichte $ Set. Ethics 47 This whole Ego, in
so far as it is neither subject nor object, but subject-object,
has, in itself, a tendency to absolute self- activity.
Hence Su bject-objectl vity, a being that is sub
ject and object, conscious being.
1848 W. SMITH Fichte s Pop. Wks. I. 440, I am subject
and object : and this subject-objcct.ivity^ this return of
knowledge upon itself, is what I mean by the term I ,
t Subjectory, a. Obs. [f. SUBJECT sb. + -OBT.]
? Inherent.
1614 W. B. Philos. Banquet fed. a) Pref. 3 There aresub-
iectory and pertinent peremptorie infirmities besides there-
vnto (sc. the eye] belonging ingendred, by Rheum cs [etc.].
Strbj ectship. [f. SUBJECT sb. + -SHIP,] The
condition or status of a
es of British
condition or status of a subject.
i84 Reading July 94 The rights and privileges
subjcctshin. 1876 I!ATHO\TK Deef Things of Gad vi.
The moral nature of man is the fact out of which both his
sonship and his subjectship spring.
II Subjee (sobd, ? r). Also subdsohi, (erron.)
aubjsh. [ad. Urdu (j*~i sabsT greenness, verdure,
etc., bhang, f. sain, a. Pers. sebz green.] The leaves
and seed capsules of Indian hemp (Cannabis indica)
used for making bhang also, a drink made from
an infusion of bhang.
1836 Penny Cycl. VI. 239/2 The drug obtained from hemp
is called bang, or haschish, or cherris: gangika, or grm^a,
kinnab, subjah, majah, are other names for it. 1855 OUNGLI-
SON Med. Lex., Ban&ue t ,,Sitbjee, 1880 KncycL Brit. XI.
648/2 Bkangj the Hindustani siddhiai sabzi. .is powdered
and infused in cold water, yielding a turbid drink, subdschi.
1887 BESTLEY Man.Bot. (ed. 5! 665 Bhang^ Suiyc,ox -Suffice,
the larger leaves and fruits without the stalks.
Subjeation, refashioned form of SUGGESTION.
Cf. SUBJECTION IT 12.
X 55fi J- HEYWOOD Spider fy Flic xcii. 186 Serch their sub-
iestions: how they niaie agree: To be graunted, with
honorable honeste. 1596 J. MELVILI, Z)/n;;y (Wodrow Sue.)
379 His prejudical dispositioun. .conceavit against us he the
maist subtill and importune subjestioun of craftie serpentes.
Subjicible (szJbdarsib l), a. rare. [f. L. sub-
jicfrt, to SUBJECT + -IBLE.]
f 1. Capable of being subjected to (dominion, con
trol, etc.). (Only Jer. Taylor.) Ol s.
1638 JI-:K. TAYLOR St rm. Gunpowder Treason 50 A thin-
not suhjicible to their penitentiall judicature. 1649 ( ?
Exemp. Disc. ii. 6 Ilefore the susception of It be was not
a person subjicible to a command. 1660 Duct. Dubit.
in. i. rule 5 2 Actions.. are subjicible to laws.
2. Logic* Capable of being made the subject of
a predicate. Hence Snbjicibility. In mod. Diets.
Subjoin (szjbd-jorn), v. Also 6 subion(n)e, 7
subjoyn(e. [In early use Sc.: ad. obs. F. subjoindre
(i5th-i6th c.), ad. L, subjungcre : see Suii- 27 and
JOIN v.]
1. trans. To add at the end of a spoken or
written statement, argument, or discourse ; some
times, to add (a note) at the bottom of a page.
a. \\ith words denoting the form or contents of
the addition as obj.
1573 TYRIE Rcfut. in Cath. Tract. 10/28, I will pass to the
mater, first proponand my lettre, thaireftcr his ansuer . .hist
of all I s.ill subione the refutatioun. 1588 A. KING tr.
CanisiHS 1 Catfc i. h iiij, I haiflf subionned thais twa tables
following. i656Jr:ANi:s Mixt. Schol. Dh>. 3 Having re
moved one feare..he subjoynes a command of an opposite
fear. 1669 GAI.R Crt. Gentiles I. v. 27 To the,se wt sub-
joyned the ancient Navigations of the Phcnicians. 1683
MOXON Afcc/t, E.rerc., Printing i, In the same L!ook there
are these written Notes subjoyned. 1727 Col. Rcc. Pennsylv.
III. 283 The several Persons whose names are subjoyned.
1785 Cowi ER Let. 5 Jan., According to your request I sub
join my Epitaph on Dr. Johnson. 1801 Alcd. Jrnl. V. 290
\Ve shall subjoin, verbatim, an outline of the plan of such
an institution. 1815 Scribbltomania 248, I will, .subjoin
the opinion of a very clever departed writer. 1835 THIRN-
WALL Greece \\. I. 187 He subjoins, as a reason, the com
paratively late age of Homer and Hesiod. 1846 J. IUxi ER
Libr. Pract. Agric. (ed. 4) II. p. lix, \Ve subjoin from a
catalogue a list of prices. 1879 LUBBOCK Addr. Pol, <$ Educ.
iii. 59, I subjoin the answers.
D. with quoted words or reported statement as
obj. ; f occas. almost = REJOIN v.
1646 SIR. T. BKOWNE Pseud. Ep. 217 Bodin explaining
that of Seneca, Septimus guisque anttus xtati sigiuim
imprinrit) subjoynes, hoc de ittaribus dictum oportuit
[etc.]. 1665 MAXLEY Cretins Low C. Wars 725 Subjoyn-
ing at last, that they were and would be safe against the
punishments of that cruel Edict. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals
i. i. 20, I subjoyn d, I do not wonder. 1784 tr. Beckford s
Vathek 154 We have here then, subjoined Carat his, a
girl both 01 courage and science. 1853 C. BRONTE \~illettc
xviii, *She does several things very well. (Flirtation
amongst the number subjoined I, in thought.) 1862 GOUL-
BURN Pfrs. Retig. H. i. 205 Work out your own salvation ,
writes the Apostle, with fear and trembling ;. .but then he
immediately subjoins, for it is God that worketh in you.
2. To place in immediate sequence or juxtaposi
tion ; to add as a concomitant or related element.
1668 WILKINS Real Char. 371 They [vowels] may be both
preposed and subjoyned to themselves and to one another.
1701 NOKRIS Ideal World i. ii. 123, I have subjoined a
minor to his major. 1716 [see sub odore t SUB- 8]. 1751
HARRIS Hermes n. iv. 283 The Accusative is that Case,
which to an efficient Nominative and a Verb of Action
subjoins either the Effect or the Passive Subject. 1803 K.
HALL Sentiments Pres. Crisis 9 The New Testament sub
joins to the duty of fearing God, that of honouring the king.
1835 T. MITCHELL Acham. Aristopk. 669 note t A single
Ilacchius appears to be subjoined to six anapttsts* 1856
M. C. CLARKE tr. Berlioz* Instrumentation 3 When Monte-
verde attempted to subjoin the chord of the seventh on the
dominant without preparation.
1 3. In occas. transf. uses : To attach in a sub
ordinate position; to lie underneath and next to;
to add as part of a treatment. Obs.
1631 LITHGOW Trav. vin. 369 [Fez] may rather second
Grand Caire, than subioyne It selfe to Constantinople. 1703
T. N. City 9f C. Purch. 26 The.. last Fillet, which subjoyns
the under side of the upper Thorus. 1706 E. WARD II oodcn
World Diss. (1708) 101 There s no bringing him to his true
Temperament again, but by subjoining the Bilboes.
f 4. To add to, strengthen, reinforce; to subscribe
to, second (an opinion). Obs. 1 vulgar.
1810 Splendid Follies I. 158 ( Upon my word, sir replied
Seraphina, heartily subjoining his laugh. Ibid. III. 65 I m
sorry to subjoin your opinion,. .by observing that gallantry
is too often the only characteristic of a soldier, ll-id. i<;s
Report whispers that she means to subjoin her income with
the widow s pittance.
Hence Subjoined ^v#/. a.
i8ia G. CHALMERS Dem. Econ. Gt. Brit. 442 Let well
intentioned men mark the subjoined detail of the real
value of the imports, and exports of Ireland. 1857 MILLER
Elettt. Chettt., Org. L 18 The subjoined precautions are
requisite. 1870 L ESTKANGK Life of Miss Mitford I. v. 125
A mother s resentment at anything which could endanger
her daughter s success is exhibited in the subjoined letter.
1879 Encycl. Brit. X. 224/1 The subjoined table gives the
results of temperature observations at widely separated
localities.
Subjoinder (s^bdgorndai). rare*, [t. Suu-
JOi.v after rejoinder.] A remark subjoined to
another.
1831 LAMB Klia \\. Ellistpniana, I was hi.-
And you have the presumption to decide upon the t.otc of
the town ? * I don t know that, Sir, but I will never >tund to
be hissed, was the subjoindtr of young Confidence.
Subjngable (szrbdg/Jgab l), a. rare, [f. L.
I subjitgare to Sriui tiATK + -ABLE.] That may be
subdued or brought under cultivation.
1886 Science VII. 232 An abundance of good readily sub-
ju.^able land, awaiting the .suttlcr.
Subjllgal (szjbdg/T-gal}, <? rare. [ad. late L.
siibjitgal-is, f. sith- SUB- I +jttgum yoke : see -AL.]
fl. Under a yoke* or dominion. Obs.
c 1485 Digt y Mysf. d>82) in. 7, 1 am suvercn of al sovcrcns
subjugal On-to myn empcre.
f2. Mus. ?PIn-al. Obs.
1609 D.JWI.ANH C>)-ni:h. Micro!. Sp The Sonc> o( Autliirii-
ticall Touts must 1-t- timtil deepe, of the suljiugall Tones
hiqb, of the nt_-utrall, meanly.
3. Accustomed to the yoke: of a beast ol Ki.rdcn.
1896 1 ^. ] . Kvruis A nun. Synii . Reel. Archit. 274 I.o. u ith
what _ enormous ears This subjugal son appears, Most
egregious ass.
4. Anat. [f. SUB- i b + Juc.AL.] Under the juj^al
bone. In mud. Diets.
Su bjugate, pa. pple. and sb. [ad. L. sub-
jit^at-its, pa. pple. of sith/Hgt-irc see next .]
A. pa. pple. Subjugated. Obs. or arch.
1432-50 tr. ///-</. (R.iIKi 1. 347 For cause the peple off
Englonde saycti the Gurmunde to Kane subju
gate Irlurni". 1447 JIoKrNHAM Scyniys (.KD.vh.l 91 To his
empere Manyacuntre be had subjugate. 1530 PALSGI .743/1
For al their hye myi;de they be nrw subiiuriie. 1535
STEWARTC?V, Scat. I. .14- \ utu the KomanU Mibjun.^at [st, ]
to be. 1596 LdiL>. ///, in. ii. lie-like, you then de- ;
success, And think your Country will lie .subjugate. 1611
STEED Thcat. Gt. Brit. 75/1 Till it was firsl inaiic ^nl.-iu^att;
to the Inuasion of the 1 lanes. 1616 R. C. Times ll hist/e
3495 Mans sence captivd e, his reason submenu-. 1631 T.
POWELL Tom of All Trades (ifyb) 147 The Lord M;uur..to
whose commandement they be immediately subjugate. 1901
Westm. Gas. 18 Jan. 2/1 The spirit of revolt not subjugate
but gone underground.
f B. sb. A subject Obs.
773 J- Kn.ss/-v,i.- r/ ( / 1 /V 1.7 ii (MS.) The dupe.. The servile
subjucate of S. a. in !
Subjugate s^bdytf^t), v. [f. L. siibjnga/-)
pa. ]>pl. stem of subjugare t f. sub- Suit- i +
jttgttm yoke. (Cf. SUB.IUGK.)]
1. /rans. To bring under the yoke or into sub
jection ; to reduce to the condition of a subject
country or people.
1432-50 tT.Jiigifcn (Rolls) II. 37 That ylcofWi^lite, whom
Vespasian sendc fi oni Claudius did subjugate. 1530 PALSGR.
742/1, I subjugat, I bring under yoke or obeysaunce. 1654
COKAINE Dieuica iv. 283 Ar.sinoe won, all is won, and the
kingdome subjugated. 1718 PKIOK Solomon n. 1840 fav rite
Virgin, that hast warm d the Breast, Whose sov reign
Dictates subjugate the East ! 1845 I~-ncy>. I. Mctrrf. II. 736/1
The special commissions given to the children of Israel to
subjugate the land of Canaan. 1853 NEWMAN Hist. Sk. I.
l. ii. 74 They neither subjugated the inhabitants of their
new country. .nor were subjugated by them. 1865 H.
PHILLIPS Amtr. PapcrCurr. II. 96 The English, .avowed
their intention of making America a desert if they could not
subjugate it.
absoi. 1855 MILMAN Lat. Christ, ix. vii. (1864) V. 361
This inauspicious attempt to subjugate rather than win.
2. transf. and Jig. To bring into bondage or
under complete control ; to make subservient or
submissive.
1589 [ NASHE] Almond for Farrat 10 Hewil necdeshaue
subjects, before he can subjugate his affections. 1606 G.
W[OOL>COCKE] Hist. Imtine xxxvi. 114 There wns no
soueraigne of Macedon able to subiugatc their fealty by his
dominion. 1611 UEAI M & FL. Fcvr Plays, Tri. Hen. i,
His soul hath subjugated Mariius sn;l. 1667 liovi.K Orit;.
Formes fy Qnal. (ed. 2) 298 To evince that the same Ingre
dient for instance, of Sulphur, is not as much subjugated by
the Form of the intire Body, as that of the purgative portion
of Rhubarb, by the Form of that Drugg. 1791 BOSWELL
Johnson (1816) I. 394 Nor can history or poetry exhibit more
than pleasure triumphing over virtue, or virtue subjugating
pleasure. 1841 D IsRAi r.i Amen. Lit, (1867) 650 Aristotle
. .had subjugated the minds of generation after gent-ration.
1863 GKO. ELIOT Romola xxiii, His love and hi> haired
were of that passionate fervour which subjugates all the rest
of the being. 1870 YEATS Nat. Hist. Contnt, 99 The camel,
an animal so early subjugated to the use of man. 1884 F.
TEMPLE Rclat. Rclig. <y Set. iv. (1885) 118 Many species of
animals perish as man fills and subjugates the globe.
1 3. To place as if under a yoke. Obs. rare.
1660 F. BROOKE tr. Lc Wane s Trav. 190 This Prince hath
a high veneration from hb people, who subjugate their
shoulders for his support [yu i/s le portent svr fours csfaults.]
Hence Su bjugated, Sirbjugating/y>/. adjs.
1656 EARL MONM. to.BofcalintsAd-vts.fr. P amass. \. xxi.
(1674) aa [They] took publick revenge for subjugated liberty.
Ibid. \\. Ixxx. 232 The subjugated people may in time
of Peace recover. 1783 Miss Hi RNEV Cecilia vm. v, That
noble and manly labour, which.. disentangles them from
such subjugating snares. 187* YEATS Growth Comm. 34 The
revenue was derived from tribute paid by subjugated races.
Subjugation (svbd^uge^n). [ad. late L.
subjugatio, -otitm, n. of action f. subjugdre to
SUBJUGATE. Cf. F. subjugation^
1. The action of subjugating or condition of being
4-a
SUBJUGATOR.
28
SUB-LEASE.
subjugated ; the bringing of a country or nation
under the yoke of a conquering power.
1658 PHILLIPS, a 1676 HALE Prim. Orig. Man. 11. iv. 160
This was the condition of Greece the Learned Part of the
World after their subjugation by the Turks. axSo6 HORS-
LEY Serm, viii. (1812) I. 143 The subjugation of nations, by
the prosecution of this war. 1823 SCOTT Talistn. vii, The
English fighting for the subjugation of Scotland, and the
Scottish, .for the defence of their independence. 1883
H. WAGE Gospel fy Witn, iv. 74 The craving of the Jews for
their temporal deliverance from subjugation to a heathen
power. 1910 Encycl. Brit. (ed. n) VI. 965/1 There is sub
jugation , says Rivier. ., when a war is terminated by the
complete defeat of one of the belligerents, so that all his
territory is taken, .and he ceases, .to exist as a state.
2. transf. and Jig. Intellectual or moral subjec
tion ; reduction to a state of subserviency or sub
mission; occas. the action of subduing (the soil).
1785 PALEY Mar. Philos. vi. ii. 406 The almost universal
subjugation of strength to weakness. 1849 RUSKIN Seven
Lamps vii. 2. 184 Obedience is, indeed, founded on a
kind of freedom, else it would become mere subjugation.
1856 KANE Arctic Expl. II. App. 305 The. .exertions of
Df- J. J. Hayes.. kept the scurvy in complete subjugation.
1858 B. TAYLOR Xorthem Trav. 307 The subjugation of
virgin soil.. is a serious work. 1871 MORLF.Y Carlyle in
Crit. Misc. 224 The essence of morality is the subjugation
of nature in obedience to social needs.
.
Subjugator (Sfrbdstfgftax). [ad. late L. sub
jugator, a^ent-n. f. subjugdre to SUBJUGATE.] One
who subjugates ; a subduer, conqueror.
a 1834 COLERIDGE (Wore.). 1858 GLADSTONE Homer I.
452 ^ ne subjugators of some race in prior occupancy of the
soil. 1875 POSTK Gains i. (ed. 2) 62 Paulus Aemilius, the
subjugator of Epirus.
t SubjU ge, v. Obs. Also 5 -iugue. [ad. F.
subjuguer or L. subjugdre to SUBJUGATE.] trans.
To subjugate. Also Subju ging vbl. sb.
1471 CAXTON /?#cyf//(Sommer) 367 They late yow wete
that they haue good right tosubiugue yow. 1474 Chesse
ill. v. (1883) 124 A knyghtof rome..that had newly conqnerid
and subiuged the yle of Corsika. 1592 WYRLEY Arnwrie
26 Such people by plains feate of Armes subjuged. 1660
A. SADLER Subj. Joy 29 Except thou..make Us bow, And
yield our Necks, to thy Subjuging too.
Subjunction (stfbd^-rjkpm). Now rare. [ad.
late L. subjunctio, -onem, n. of action f. subjungZre
to SUBJOIN.] The action of subjoining a state
ment, etc. ; the condition of being subjoined,
annexed, or closely attached.
1633 T. ADAMS Exp. 2 Peter iii. 18. 1591 Paul could not
speake of this mercie without the subjunction of glorie.
"733 J- CLAKKE Gram. Lat. Tongue 155 In Dependence
upon, or in Subjunction to some other Verb. 1783 ULAIR
Lect. y\. I. 218 The subjunction of Dolabella s character is
foreign to the main object. 1869 WKS^ELY Diet. Engl. fy
Germ, it. Bcifiignng addition, subjunction.
Subjunctive (s^bd.^z?-nktiv), a. and sb. [ad.
L. subfunctiv-us, f. subjunct-, pa. ppl. stem of sub-
junglre to SUBJOIN. Cf. F. subjonctif^ It. sub-
iuntivo, Sp. subjuntivo ; also It. soggiuntivo!\
A. adj.
1. Gram. That is subjoined or dependent.
L. sutyunctiyns is a translation of Gr. VTOTUKTIATO?, which
as a grammatical term was used variously with the meaning
subjoined : see below.
fa. Subjunctive article (Gr.apOpov vnoraKTtKov} ,
the relative os- 77 o, as opposed to the * prepositive
article * o f) TO ; hence subjunctive pronoun , adverb
= relative pronoun, adverb. Subjunctive vowel
(L. "vocalis SUbjunetivO) Gr. fytavriev VITOTO.K TIKOV},
the second vowel of a diphthong. Subjunctive
proposition^ a subordinate clause. Obs.
1583 subjunctive article [see PREPOSITIVE]. 1603 HOLLAND
Plutarch s Mor. 1355 This particle or Conjunction Et, that
is to say, If, and.. what Subjunctive proposition soever
following after it. 1700 A. LANE Key Art Lett. (1705! 10
E Subjunctive is written at the end of a word, aftera single
Consonant to make the single Vowel before it long. 1751
HARRIS Hermes \. v. (1765) 79 We may with just reason..
call this Pronoun the Subjunctive, because it cannot . . intro
duce an original Sentence. 1818 STODDART in Encycl.
Metrrf, (1845) 1. 43/1 The principal subjunctive pronouns in
English are who and which, and sometimes that. 1824
L. MURRAY Engl. Gram. (ed. 5) I. 195 When we read the
first chapter of Genesis, we perceive, that this subjunctive
pronoun, as it may be called, occurs but seldom.
b. Designating a mood (L. modus subjunctivus^
Gr. viroTaKTtttf) ryvJUOtt) the forms of which are
employed to denote an action or a state as con
ceived <^and not as a fact) and therefore used to
express a wish, command, exhortation, or a con
tingent, hypothetical, or prospective event. (The
mood is used in both principal and subordinate
clauses ; cf., however, CONJUNCTIVE a. 3 c.) Also,
belonging to this mood, e.g. subjunctive present
or present subjunctive.
So named because it was regarded as specially appropriate
to subjoined or subordinate clauses.
1530 PALSGR. 84 Thesubj unctive mode whiche they ever use
folowyng an other verbe, and addyng this worde que before
hym. 1612 BRINSLKY Posing Pts. (1669) 31 Why isit called
the Subjunctive ^Mood? A. Because it dependeth upon
some other Verb in the same sentence, either going before,
or coming after it. 1669 MILTON Acced. Gram. 17 There
be four Moods, which express the manner of doing ; the
Indicative, the Imperative, the Potential or Subjunctive,
and the Infinitive. 1751 HARRIS Hermes i. viii. (1765) 143
This Mode, as often as it is in this manner subjoined, is
called by Grammarians not the Potential, but the Sub
junctive. 1839 T. MITCHELL Frogs Aristopk, 589 note,
Examples of a subjunctive interrogative in the present tense
..are not wanting in the Greek writings. 1853 MAX MULLER
Chips 11880) I. iii. 79 No subjunctive mood existed in the
common Sanskrit. 1861 PALEY sEschylus ed. 2) Pcrs.^im
To combine an aorist subjunctive with a future indicative.
C. Characteristic of what is expressed by the
subjunctive mood j contingent, hypothetical.
1837 G. PHILLIPS Syriac Gram, in The tenses, .in many
cases express a potential, subjunctive, or hypothetical sense.
1866 R. CHAMBERS Ess. Ser. n. 214 One of the subjunctive
heroes of literature and science. 1893 Hansard s Pftrl,
Debates Ser. HI. VIII. 1589 To make a subjunctive or con-
tingent apology.
1 2. In general sense : Additional to. Obs. rare.
a 1670 HACKET Abp. Williams \. 87 A few things more,
subjunctive to the former, were thought meet to be Castiga*
ted in Preachers at that time.
f3. (See quot.) Obs. rarr~.
> 1656 BLOUNT Glossogr.^ Subjunctive^ that under-sets, or
joyns underneath.
B. sb. Gram,
1. The subjunctive mood ; a form of a verb belong
ing to the subjunctive mood.
1622 J. W. tr. OndMs Sp. Gram. 4 Coger . .maketh in the
Optatiue and Subiunctiue C6ja. 1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s.v.
Alcod, Men might have invented a particular Inflection...
But they han t done it; and in lieu thereof, make use of
the Subjunctive, 1835 T. MITCHELL Acharn. Aristopk,
253 nofe l The subjunctive thus used without ac has an in
terrogative and future signification. 1860 G. P. MARSH
Lect. Engl. Lang. xiv. 317 The subjunctive is evidently
passing out of use, and there is good reason to suppose that
it will soon become obsolete altogether. 1875 POSTE Gains
I. fed. 2) 36 The edicts and interdicts of the praetor are
couched in the subjunctive (Exhibeas, Restituas, &C.), a
milder form of imperative.
f 2. A relative. Obs. rare.
:8i8 STODDAHT in Encycl. Metrpp. (1845) I. 83/2 WJiere^
whence, and it-hither, .serve indifferently for interrogatives
and subjunctives.
Hence Subju nctively adv. t in the subjunctive
mood, as a subjunctive.
1651 HOBBKS Leviathan i. vi. 29 Deliberation js expressed
Subjunctively ; which is a speech proper to signifie supposi
tions. 1871 Public School Lat. Gram. 67. 167 Examples of
the Conjunctive Mood used Subjunctively accidit ut
fiegrotent.
Su bki ngdom. [Sus- 7 b.] One of the pri
mary groups into which the animal and vegetable
kingdoms are divided.
1825 W. S. MACLEAY Annulosa Javan. 5 If we.. descend
from the consideration of the kingdom Anhnnlia to the
department or sub-kingdom Annulosa. 1851 CARPENTER
Man. Phys. (ed. 2) 131 These Red Corpuscles can scarcely
be said to exist in the blood of Invertebrated animals,
and their proportion in the blood of Vertebrata varies
considerably in the several groups of that sub-kingdom.
1870 H. A. NICHOLSON Alan, Zool. (1875) 16 The six types
or plans of structure, upon one or other of which all known
animals have been constructed, are technically called sub-
kingdoms , and are known by the names Protozoa, Ccelen-
terata, Annuloida, Annulosa, Mollusca, and Vertebrata.
1877 DAWSON Orig. World x. 213 The three Cuvierian sub-
kingdoms of the Radiata, Articulata, and Mollusca. 1900
B. D. JACKSON Gloss. Bot.^ Terms, Subkingdom, the main
division of a kingdom, a primary botanic division, as Phane
rogams and Cryptogams.
t Sublabe. Obs. rare~ l . [ad. L. sublabiutn
(recorded only as a plant-name), f. sub- SUB- 3 +
labium lip.] The underlip.
1577 GRANGE Golden Aphrod. E iv, Mundifiyng their
beardes, cristalling their teeth, correcting their haires, cut
ting their sublabes.
Sublapsarian (scblsepseVrian), sb. and a.
Theol. [f. mod.L. sublapsarius, f. sub- SUB- 17
+ lapsus fall, LAPSE : see -IAN. Cf. F. siiblapsaire.]
A. sb. = INFRALAPSARIAN A, q. v.
1656 JER. TAYLOR Deus Justificatits 33 The Sublapsa-
rians say, That God made it by his decree necessary, that
all wee who were born of Adam should be born guilty of
Originall Sin. a 1660 HAMMOND Hell Torm. (1665) 67 They
which deny all irrespective decree of Reprobation or Przete.
rition against Supralapsarians and Sublapsarians. 1765
MACLAINE tr. Mosheims Eccl. Hist. Cent. xvn. n. ii. 12
The Reformed church was immediately divided into Uni-
versalists, Semi-universalists, Supralapsarians, and Sub-
lapsarians. 1851 R. S. HAWKER in Life $ Lett. (1905) ay
His little girl is a Sub-lapsarian. 1894 SIMKINSON Laud i.
13 The Puritan chiefs, divided into two hostile camps of
sublapsarians and Supralapsarians, argued interminably the
question^ whether the Divine decrees of rigid election or
reprobation dated from before or after the fall of Adam.
B. adj. = INFRALAPSABIAN B.
a 1660 HAMMOND Pact/. Disc. 14 The Decree of Reproba
tion according to the Sublapsarian Doctrine, being nothing
else but a meer preterition or non-election of some persons
whom God left, as he found. (11751 DODDRIDGE Z/. (176^)
460 The Supralapsarian and Sublapsarian schemes agree in
asserting the doctrine of predestination, but with this differ
ence. ,.1765 MACLAINE tr. Mosheim s Eccl. Hist. Cent xvn.
n. n. ii. 10 The Sublapsarian doctors. 1885 Encycl. Brit.
XIX. 671/1 The canons of Dort.. are favourable to the sub-
lapsarian view.
Hence Sublapsa rianism, the doctrine of the
snblapsarians. So f Subla psary a. = SUBLAP-
SAUIAN B.
17*8 CHAMBERS Cyc?., Sublafsary t in Theology ; or Infra-
lapsary ; a Term applied to such as hold, that God having
foreseen the Fall of Adam, and in consequence thereof, the
Loss of Mankind ; resolved to give a Grace sufficient to
Salvation to some, and to refuse it to others. 1865 1 all
MallGaz. 20 Oct. ii Predestinarianism, Supra-Iapsarjamsm,
Sublapsarianism. with all their \aripus minor variations.
1875 SPURGRON Lect. Stud. Ser. i. 78 The great problems of
sublapsarianism and supralapsarianism.
t Subla te, pa.pple. Obs. rarf~ l . [ad. L. sub-
Idt-us (see next).] Removed.
1694 MOTTEUX Rabelais v. 249 Then All arise, the Tables
are sublate.
Sublate (sbl^-t), v. [f. L. sublat-, f. sttb~
SUB- 25 + lot- (for *tlat-\ pa. ppl. stem Qitolltre to
take away.]
\ 1. trans. To remove, take away. Obs.
a 1548 HALL Chron., Hen. VI /, i b, The aucthores of y*
mischiefe [were] sublated and plucked awaye, 1601 B. JON-
SON Ev. Ulan in H unt, (Qo. i) n. iii, This brasse varnish being
washt off, and three or foure other tricks sublated. 1657
HAWKE Killing is M, 46 Tiberius, .was sublated by poison.
2. Logic. To deny, contradict, disaffirm : opposed
to POSIT 2.
1838 SIR W. HAMILTON Logic xvii. (1866) I. 331 When of
two opposite predicates the one is posited or affirmed, the
other is sublated or denied. 1864 BOWEN Logic vi. 16^ As
both cannot be false, if I sublate one, the other is posited.
1867 ATWATER Logic iBo Whether, in the Subsumption,the
Disjunct Members are properly sublated.
3. Hegelian Philos. (rendering G. aufheben^ used
by Hegel as having the opposite meanings of
destroy and preserve ) : see quots. 1865.
1865 J. H. STIRLING Secret of Hegel I. 354 Nothing passes
over into Being, but Being equally sublates itself, is a
passing over into Nothing, Ceasing- to-be. They sublate
not themselves mutually, not the one the other externally;
but each sublates itself in itself, and is in its own self the
contrary of itself. Ibid. 357 A thing is sublated, resolved,
only so far as it has gone into unity with its opposite. 1868
tr. Schweglers Hist. Philos. 401 The speculative of
Hegel is also clear ; it is what explanatorily sublates all
things into the unity of God ; or, in general, that is specu
lative, that sublates a many into one (or vice versa). A
speculative philosophy, consequently, must be a chain of
mutually sublating counterparts. 1877 K. CAIRO Philos. Kant
H. x. 427 The material world exists only in so far as it goes
into itself, or sublates its own self-externality. 1910 J. ORR
in Expositor Apr. 367 High metaphysical theories, like
Hegel s, which make sin.. a moment of negation to be
afterwards sublated in a higher unity.
Subla ted, ppL a. [f. L. sublatus (see prec.)
+ -EDI.]
f 1. Exalted, excited. Obs.
1647 LILLY Chr. Astral, xliv. 277 Their disease shall pro
ceed from.. high and sublated Pulses, keeping no order.
2. Hegelian Philos. (See SUBLATE v. 3.)
1868 J. H. STIRLING tr. Schivegler s Hist. Philos. 264 The
non-ego has position only in the ego, in consciousness : the
ego, consequently, is not sublated oy the non-ego; after all
the sublated ego is not sublated.
Sublateral (sblas-teral\ a. [f. SUB- ii +
L. /afus t later- side + -AL.] Almost lateral ; situated
near the side.
1823 J. PARKINSON Outl. Oryctol. 188 The beaks sublateral,
lying on the shorter side. 1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora 318
Radicle basal or sublateral. 1873 DARWIN Insectw. PI. x.
251 There are tentacles on the disc. .near the extremities
of the sublateral bundles.
Sublatiou (sobl^ Jan). [ad. L. sublatio,
-onem, n. of action f. sublat- (see SUBLATE .).]
f" 1. The middle part of a liquid that has thrown
its sediment. Obs.
1533 ELYOT Cast. Helth (1541) 88 b, If lyke thynges be
sene in the myddell of the urynall, they be called sublations.
1590 BARROUGH Meth. Phisick iv. vii. (1596) 233 Their vrine
hath by and by a white cloude, or a laudable sublation in
the middes.
2. The act of taking away, removal.
1626 J. YATES Ibis ad Cxsaretn \. 18 The subversion of
Sauls Kingdome, dispersion of the lewes, rejection of the
guests, sublation of the talents, a 1656 BP. HALL Rent.
IVks. (1660) 188 He could not be forsaken by a sublation of
union. 1913 DORLAND Med. Diet., Sublation, theremovai;
detachment, or displacement of a part.
b. Logic. (See SUBLATE v. 2.)
1864 BOWEN Logic vii. 219 Only by the non-existence, or
sublation, of all the others.
c. Hegelian Philos. (See SUBLATE v. 3.)
1865 J. H. STIRLING Secret of Hegel I. 356 Aufhebenund
das Aufgehobene (das Ideelle), sublation and what is sub
lated (and so only ideellement, not reellement is), this is.,
a ground-form which repeats itself everywhere and always,
the sense of which is to be exactly apprehended and particu
larly distinguished from Nothing.
t 3. A lifting up, elevation. Obs.
1653 R. G. tr. Bacon s Hist. Winds 382 Let us enquire
whether there be any such sublation or raising made by con
sent, or Magnetick power. 1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., Subla
tion, a lifting up.
Subla tive, a. [ad. L. *sublativus, f. sublat- :
see SUBLATE #.] Annulling, negativing.
1751 HARRIS Hermes n. ii. 253 note, The conjunction ^
being avatperneb?, or sublative.
Su b-lease, sb. [f. SUB- 9 (e).] A lease granted
by one who is a lessee or tenant, an underlease.
1836 BELL Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) I. 67 In assigning a
sublease, intimation to the principal tenant is not sufficient.
1838 W. BELL Diet. Law Scot. 582 Both the sublease and
assignation are completed by possession. 1913 Times 7 Aug.
1818-43 TYTLER Hist. Scot. (1864) I. 174 In giving leases of
houses, .he prohibited his tenants and vassals from subleas
ing them to any except Englishmen. 1885 Law Times
LXXIX. 233/1 A builder erects a row of cottages on the
SUB-LET.
land subleased to him. 1898 TOBIAS Freed, but not Free 39
All the convicts whom he does not work himself are sub-leased
by him to other employers, who may desire cheap labour.
So Sub-lessee-, one who holds or receives a sub
lease ; Sub-le ssor, one who grants a sub-lease.
1882 OGU.VIE, Sufi-iessee, 1884 Law Times g Feb. 259/1
To indemnify the sublessor against breaches of all covenants
in the head-lease.
Su b-let, sb. [f. next.] A sub-lease.
1906 Daily Chron. 14 Sept. 4/5 The extensive shooting
near Kingume,. .which Lord LUford has on a sub-let. 1906
A. B. TODD Pott. Ir ks., Autobii^r. iv. 36 My father had
taken the place in sub-let from the late Mr. John Campbell.
Sub-le t, v. [f. SUB- 9(0) + LETZJ. 1 ] trans. To
let (property, a tenement) to a subtenant ; to lease
out (work, etc.) under a subcontract ; to underlet,
sublease.
1766 SMOLLETT TVar . xxxix. II. 223 Mylandlord. .declared
I should not be permitted to sub-let them to any oiber
person. 1791 NKWTE Tour Eng. <y Scot. 124 The Chieftain
. .lets the land, .to renters ; who sub-let it, again, in small
parcels from year to year, to the lower class of the people.
z86o A II Year Round No. 68. 427 This man employs the
needlewomen, or perhaps sublets part of his contract to
others who employ them. 1865 Q. Rev. July 31 Poulterers
of Edinburgh and Glasgow rent ground, subletting the
shooting, and furnishing the shops with the produce. 1871
AMY DUTTON Streets ty Lanes i. 1 1 That house was occu
pied by a couple named Cripps, hard, griping people, who
sublet most of the rooms. 1890 Century Mag. June 221/1
He s let and sublet, and every man has to make something
out of him [the convict] each time.
absol. 1872-4 JKFFERIES Toilers of Field (1892) 242 He
sub-lets, or takes lodgers, and sometimes these sub-let.
Hence Snble ttable a. t Sable tter, Sub
letting vbl. sb.
1869 Pall Mall Gaz. i Sept. 3 It is, of course, to be sale
able and devisable. Is it not also to be "subletable? 1861
MAYHEW Land. Labour II. 230 The *sub-lettors declaring
..that the rents were raised to them. 1812 SIR J. SINCLAIR
Syst. Hitsb. Scot. II. 108 The ^subletting of land. 1826
BELL Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) I. 77 The right, .of sublet
ting. 1854 M c CuLLOCH Ace. Brit. Empire 1.537 The. legis
lature passed the Subletting Act, by which the underletting
of farms was prohibited without the landlord s consent in
writing. 1888 Times (weekly ed.) n May 15/2 He had
known three or foursublettings before the work reached the
workman.
t Subleva minous, a. Obs. [f.L. *subtevd-
min- t -amcn^i. sublevare (see SUBLEVE).] Support
ing, sustaining.
1661 FELTHAM Resolves \\. ii. 177 God. .by his upholding
and suh-levaminous Providence, .governs all.
t Strblevate, pa. pple. Obs. [ad. L. sub-
levatus, pa. pple, of subtevdre (see SUBLEVE).]
Raised, exalted.
1533 FITZHERB. Husb. (1525) 60 His hart.. alway subleuate
& lyue vp to god in heuen.
t Su blevate, V. Obs. [f. L. sublevat-, pa.
ppl. stem of sublevare see next).]
1. trans. To raise, lift up, elevate.
1597 A. M. Guillemeau s Fr. Chirurg. 15 b/2 The grounde-
drawer, to subleuate out of the hoale, the Trepanede bone.
1613 JACKSON Creed IL 343 Whether God.. cannot, .by. .
subleuating their dull capacitie by facilitie and plentie of
externall meanes, repaire whatsoeuer the iniuries of time.
1656 ULOUNT Glossogr., Suble^-ate^ to lift or hold up ; Also
to help, aid, ease, lighten or lessen. 1657 Physical Diet. ,
Sul levated t carried upward, as the vapors and spirits in
distilation, or the dew when the sun riseth,
2. To sublimate.
1657 TO.MLINSON Kenou s Disp. oo Which serves for dis
tilling those things which are easily sublevated.
t Subleva tion. Obs. [f. L. sublevatio, -fatern,
n. of action f. sublevare (see next).]
